the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
several_a nature_n of_o man_n both_o for_o their_o benefit_n to_o win_v they_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v fit_v in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n over_o al._n wherefore_o as_o he_o call_v pâ—ter_n and_o andrew_n from_o their_o boat_n and_o matthew_n from_o the_o customhouse_n because_o the_o one_o be_v a_o publican_n the_o other_o fisherman_n and_o take_v s._n paul_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o zeal_n of_o persecute_v the_o church_n because_o that_o be_v then_o his_o humour_n so_o in_o all_o religious_a vocation_n one_o be_v call_v upon_o one_o occasion_n and_o other_o upon_o other_o and_o some_o also_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 17._o cassian_n among_o other_o admire_v dispense_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n with_o different_a and_o unsearchable_a piety_n and_o bestow_v the_o largesse_n of_o his_o grace_n according_a to_o every_o one_o capacity_n diverse_a &_o innumerable_a and_o unsearchable_a way_n while_o he_o quicken_v the_o course_n of_o some_o that_o go_v willing_o and_o silent_o on_o to_o great_a fervour_n some_o that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n here_o he_o help_v to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o we_o profitable_o desire_v and_o there_o he_o inspire_v the_o very_a begining_n of_o a_o holy_a desire_n which_o manifold_a largesse_n of_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n the_o apostle_n consider_v cry_v out_o o_o height_n of_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o incomprehensible_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n unsearchable_a vocation_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o this_o which_o cassian_n say_v be_v true_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o occurrence_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o bring_v people_n under_o this_o his_o bless_a yoke_n of_o religion_n as_o that_o which_o s._n hierome_n write_v of_o paul_n the_o first_o hermit_n that_o go_v by_o chance_n into_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n of_o earth_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o decius_n and_o valerianus_n pauli_n that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v be_v there_o a_o little_a while_n begin_v to_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o that_o solitude_n heremit_fw-la and_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v of_o necessity_n he_o continue_v willing_o and_o persevere_v in_o it_o all_o his_o life-time_n the_o angry_a humour_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n arcadius_n be_v the_o occasion_n why_o that_o great_a arsenius_n who_o afterward_o be_v so_o great_a a_o saint_n arsenius_n than_o master_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n forsake_v the_o world_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o while_o he_o seek_v to_o put_v his_o body_n in_o safety_n he_o find_v the_o much_o more_o deceitful_a safety_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o paul_n surname_v the_o simple_a simple_n who_o take_v his_o wife_n in_o adultery_n forsake_v wife_n and_o house_n and_o all_o and_o go_v straight_o to_o s._n antony_n in_o who_o school_n he_o come_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o great_a perfection_n of_o sanctity_n that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o abbot_n nutius_n nuâ—â—us_fw-la a_o famous_a holy_a man_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a for_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o notable_a thief_n he_o go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o rob_v a_o monastery_n of_o nun_n and_o get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n there_o he_o fall_v asleep_a and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n a_o king_n admonish_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o his_o wicked_a course_n whereupon_o he_o present_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o come_v to_o that_o sanctity_n that_o beside_o other_o miracle_n like_o another_o josue_n he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o moses_n a_o black_a amore_fw-la mâ—yses_n a_o notable_a cutter_n and_o murderer_n that_o be_v once_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o flee_v into_o the_o next_o monastery_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o there_o strike_v with_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_n take_v up_o his_o rest_n romualdus_n and_o never_o part_v thence_o a_o accident_n also_o bring_v s._n romualdus_n to_o a_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o he_o so_o much_o flourish_v for_o his_o father_n sâ—gius_n who_o afterward_o become_v a_o monk_n upon_o his_o son_n be_v example_n have_v kill_v one_o of_o his_o kinsman_n upon_o a_o deadly_a quarrel_n which_o he_o have_v against_o he_o lay_v close_o for_o some_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o classiâ—_n where_o romualdus_n partly_o by_o the_o good_a admonition_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o house_n partly_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o s._n apollinaris_n that_o appear_v twice_o unto_o he_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o murder_n which_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v in_o which_o he_o also_o have_v some_o hand_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o great_a good_a 16._o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o admirable_a in_o this_o kind_n theâ—f_n then_o that_o which_o sophronius_n a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a author_n recount_v of_o a_o young_a man_n that_o see_v a_o noble_a lady_n bury_v in_o rich_a attire_n out_o of_o covetousness_n attempt_v the_o next_o night_n to_o break_v open_a her_o grave_n and_o steal_v away_o her_o apparel_n but_o the_o woman_n rising-up_a sudden_o lay_v hold_v of_o his_o hand_n and_o rebuke_v he_o very_o sharp_o threaten_v he_o withal_o that_o she_o will_v never_o let_v he_o go_v but_o there_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o the_o stench_n and_o ordure_n of_o the_o place_n yet_o at_o last_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a earnest_a suit_n he_o make_v unto_o she_o she_o tell_v he_o she_o will_v let_v he_o go_v upon_o condition_n he_o will_v promise_v she_o faithful_o to_o enter_v present_o into_o religion_n which_o he_o both_o willing_o promise_v and_o speedy_o perform_v for_o from_o the_o grave_n he_o go_v straight_o to_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o abbot_n who_o name_n be_v john_n admit_v he_o and_o relate_v this_o whole_a story_n to_o sephronius_fw-la not_o long_v after_o it_o happen_v add_v moreover_o that_o the_o man_n weep_v so_o bitter_o when_o he_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o tear_n be_v witness_v sufficient_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o miracle_n and_o the_o happy_a success_n declare_v that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o true_a and_o well_o ground_a vocation_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o stand_v recount_v the_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d that_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o religion_n by_o houshold-affliction_n and_o calamity_n by_o sickness_n by_o some_o wrong_n or_o other_o receive_v in_o their_o estate_n or_o in_o their_o person_n and_o good_a name_n and_o by_o other_o inconvenience_n which_o have_v happen_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o world_n people_z common_o be_v wont_n to_o censure_v they_o as_o if_o they_o enter_v out_o of_o despair_n and_o not_o as_o move_v of_o god_n but_o they_o speak_v ignorant_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v without_o and_o not_o see_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o in_o truth_n neither_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o any_o worldly_a affliction_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v and_o enter_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o with_o those_o intention_n as_o he_o ought_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v outward_o indeed_o use_v that_o as_o a_o instrument_n sprinkle_v worldly_a thing_n all_o over_o with_o gall_n to_o withraw_v a_o man_n hart_n from_o they_o but_o inward_o he_o give_v he_o his_o light_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o former_a estate_n and_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o tent_n and_o we_o prove_v it_o evident_o thus_o for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o and_o have_v always_o be_v that_o oppress_v with_o like_a poverty_n sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v never_o have_v notwithstanding_o the_o least_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n but_o rather_o have_v stick_v the_o fast_o to_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n therefore_o that_o they_o save_v not_o themselves_o out_o of_o that_o shipwreck_n and_o these_o escape_v but_o that_o these_o have_v the_o help_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o draw_v they_o out_o 34._o s._n hierome_n understand_v the_o truth_n if_o this_o point_n very_o well_o and_o use_v this_o argument_n among_o the_o rest_n to_o julian_n in_o his_o long_a and_o eloquent_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v bury_v two_o of_o his_o daughter_n almost_o at_o a_o clap_n and_o beside_o lose_v his_o wife_n
the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n write_a in_o latin_a by_o fa._n hierome_n platus_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o now_o translate_v into_o english_a permissv_n superiorum_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la m._n dc_o xxxii_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v always_o remain_v upright_o and_o entire_a as_o it_o be_v create_v by_o god_n the_o course_n towards_o immortal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v will_v have_v be_v unto_o he_o both_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a without_o any_o other_o help_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n decay_v which_o in_o his_o first_o beginning_n he_o shall_v have_v receive_v and_o all_o his_o life-time_n after_o abundant_o increase_v through_o his_o own_o desert_n but_o now_o since_o it_o have_v be_v so_o much_o enfeeble_v stain_a and_o break_v first_o by_o original_a sin_n which_o from_o one_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o mankind_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o every_o man_n and_o see_v moreover_o he_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a combat_n and_o strife_n with_o the_o world_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o this_o darkness_n by_o who_o he_o be_v most_o fierce_o and_o malicious_o oppose_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o hard_a unto_o he_o or_o more_o laborious_a then_o to_o raise_v his_o lumpish_a thought_n and_o decay_a nature_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o ready_a then_o to_o fail_v thereof_o and_o to_o run_v headlong_o down_o to_o everlasting_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o creator_n therefore_o and_o governor_n of_o mankind_n natiuâ—ra_n who_o nature_n be_v goodness_n who_o work_n be_v mercy_n as_o s._n leo_n speak_v have_v ever_o be_v careful_a and_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o support_v and_o fortify_v this_o weakness_n of_o we_o with_o most_o convenient_a remedy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d offer_v unto_o all_o of_o his_o divine_a help_n whereby_o they_o may_v secure_o if_o they_o will_v and_o also_o with_o facility_n compass_v the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v salvation_n out_o of_o which_o heavenly_a fountain_n do_v issue_v all_o spiritual_a counsel_n advice_n and_o reason_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n of_o holy_a invention_n as_o i_o may_v term_v they_o which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n propose_v by_o our_o sweet_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n partly_o to_o uphold_v man_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o be_v of_o himself_o so_o weak_a &_o prone_a to_o evil_a partly_o to_o raise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v chance_v to_o fall_v &_o partly_o again_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o continual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n and_o perfection_n among_o which_o divine_a invention_n and_o help_n state_n a_o religious_a state_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o benefit_n and_o spiritual_a commodity_n thereof_o be_v every_o way_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n among_o all_o the_o heavenly_a address_n and_o remedy_n and_o rule_n of_o well_o live_v which_o before_o i_o mention_v nothing_o can_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o great_a but_o of_o equal_a esteem_n and_o value_n with_o this_o for_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v we_o in_o one_o thing_n alone_o at_o one_o time_n or_o in_o one_o business_n and_o exercise_n as_o do_v most_o of_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o gift_n but_o it_o stretch_v itself_o to_o our_o whole_a life_n and_o embrace_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o perfect_a virtue_n with_o that_o sasenes_n and_o dexterity_n as_o that_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o impediment_n â—_o afford_v as_o much_o help_n succour_n and_o defence_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v and_o do_v in_o very_a deed_n bring_v it_o so_o to_o pass_v 1.74_o that_o free_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v our_o only_o true_a lord_n and_o god_n in_o sanctity_n and_o justice_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n first_o therefore_o it_o take_v away_o and_o keep_v from_o we_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n of_o sin_n remove_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o wordly_a traffic_n into_o a_o most_o calm_a and_o quiet_a haven_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o strong_a fortify_v castle_n where_o we_o may_v easy_o withstand_v the_o devil_n and_o purchase_v a_o glorious_a conquest_n over_o he_o though_o to_o his_o strength_n no_o power_n upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v and_o have_v lay_v this_o ground_n and_o clear_v the_o earth_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n which_o choke_v the_o corn_n 13.7_o it_o sow_v in_o they_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o all_o spiritual_a virtue_n of_o which_o though_o many_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o christian_n yet_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o few_o man_n endeavour_v in_o they_o but_o the_o very_a trade_n of_o life_n which_o the_o religious_a do_v profess_v do_v put_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o in_o a_o more_o assure_v more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o permanent_a manner_n for_o it_o minister_v frequent_a and_o daily_a occasion_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o by_o continual_a practice_n it_o engraft_v by_o little_a and_o little_a good_a habit_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o good_a custom_n in_o our_o outward_a action_n in_o brief_a it_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o bend_v all_o our_o care_n thought_n and_o desire_n towards_o the_o service_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o most_o inward_a conjunction_n with_o that_o infinite_a sanctity_n but_o beside_o the_o virtue_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v practise_v by_o all_o there_o be_v other_o so_o proper_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o course_n such_o be_v the_o poverty_n and_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n people_n which_o they_o profess_v their_o obedience_n and_o entire_a denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n their_o despise_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o which_o the_o world_n do_v usual_o vaunt_v itself_o and_o glory_n which_o religion_n do_v so_o absolute_o and_o of_o seâ—_n purpose_n neglect_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n that_o among_o other_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v work_v and_o settle_v this_o contempt_n of_o all_o inferior_a thing_n most_o of_o all_o in_o they_o than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o noble_a a_o resolution_n other_o and_o over_o and_o above_o the_o benefit_n which_o every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o private_a endeavour_n do_v reap_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a arise_v out_o of_o that_o bond_n and_o convexion_n which_o pass_v more_o straight_o betwixt_o so_o many_o soul_n live_v together_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o be_v so_o inward_o link_v and_o knit_v all_o under_o one_o that_o of_o many_o member_n they_o become_v one_o body_n for_o among_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n one_o by_o one_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n every_o one_o be_v put_v to_o try_v his_o strength_n by_o himself_o and_o to_o wrestle_v against_o his_o enemy_n with_o his_o own_o single_a force_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a company_n the_o ability_n of_o one_o be_v so_o mingle_a and_o temper_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o all_o be_v so_o common_a to_o every_o one_o and_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o enable_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o but_o with_o each_o other_o wealth_n and_o substance_n and_o certain_o innumerable_a commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o every_o one_o from_o this_o common_a link_n and_o affinity_n course_n now_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v have_v particular_a regard_n to_o couple_v beauty_n and_o sightlines_n with_o useful_a commodity_n as_o in_o man_n the_o frame_n of_o who_o body_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o only_o fit_v for_o convenient_a motion_n and_o service_n but_o make_v comely_a and_o goodly_a to_o see_v to_o which_o be_v easy_o discover_v by_o the_o ill_a savourdnesse_n which_o appear_v if_o any_o one_o of_o his_o member_n be_v wrest_v aside_o or_o set_v awry_o see_v therefore_o the_o al-creating_a wisdom_n have_v so_o careful_o observe_v this_o course_n in_o the_o inferior_a
like_a of_o which_o religion_n do_v consist_v jacob_n upon_o this_o ladder_n the_o angel_n do_v ascend_v offer_v up_o these_o holy_a work_n to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o do_v descend_v to_o bring_v down_o in_o exchange_n unto_o the_o religious_a soul_n diverse_a gift_n and_o benefit_n from_o their_o spouse_n 23.12_o god_n do_v lean_a upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n because_o all_o our_o endeavour_n do_v rely_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o while_o he_o uphold_v they_o they_o can_v fail_v he_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o that_o ascend_v and_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o come_v happy_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n so_o that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o spiritual_a ladder_n which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n of_o jacob_n here_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o apply_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o mount_n tabor_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v transfigure_v thabor_n in_o regard_n that_o religion_n be_v also_o a_o mount_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o 17._o but_o a_o mountain_n fault_n and_o curd_v a_o mountain_n on_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v to_o inhabit_v upon_o this_o mountain_n be_v peter_n who_o name_n signify_v obedience_n james_n supplant_n the_o world_n 67._o through_o poverty_n and_o john_n the_o virgin_n by_o chastity_n all_o which_o virtue_n be_v so_o please_v to_o god_n as_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v give_v we_o a_o trial_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o come_v and_o who_o soever_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o it_o will_v confess_v in_o word_n but_o much_o more_o express_v in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o poverty_n 16._o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v rank_v in_o the_o number_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o learning_n &_o holiness_n he_o spend_v his_o himself_o very_o much_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o religion_n every_o where_o in_o his_o write_n &_o in_o his_o little_a treatise_n of_o monastical_a conversation_n he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o how_o bless_a be_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o fear_v nothing_o because_o it_o have_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n the_o treasure_n it_o have_v it_o be_v always_o cheerful_a always_o in_o plenty_n and_o whereas_o it_o own_v nothing_o it_o have_v part_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o turn_v every_o incommoditie_n to_o profit_n no_o man_n certain_o but_o he_o that_o have_v have_v the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o lovely_a how_o sweet_a soldier_n and_o how_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o who_o for_o his_o love_n renounce_v themselves_o &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o much_o more_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n he_o discourse_v thus_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o monastery_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v other_z then_o military_a station_n and_o spiritual_a army_n of_o figth_a man_n for_o there_o in_o the_o body_n and_o through_o the_o body_n war_n be_v wage_v in_o spirit_n in_o those_o dwelling_n i_o say_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a weapon_n be_v manage_v tear_n of_o devotion_n groan_v of_o compunction_n sigh_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v daily_o pour_v forth_o there_o you_o have_v incessant_a prayer_n as_o so_o many_o fiery_a dart_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n by_o which_o their_o strength_n be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n their_o boldness_n quail_v their_o deceit_n discover_v and_o their_o temptation_n overcome_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devotion_n of_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n their_o sanctity_n their_o concord_n and_o unity_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v among_o they_o praise_v worthy_a do_v glorify_v god_n rejoice_v the_o angel_n be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o just_a and_o terrible_a to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v a_o safeguard_n to_o the_o world_n and_o do_v move_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o doubtless_o with_o great_a reason_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v among_o they_o breath_n sanctity_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n who_o say_v be_v there_o be_v two_o 〈◊〉_d three_o gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n 20_o there_o i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o voluntary_a poverty_n have_v there_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o express_v a_o resemblance_n of_o that_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n do_v practice_v at_o the_o first_o begin_n poverty_n this_o very_o be_v the_o native_a shape_n of_o â—â—ue_a poverty_n yea_o rather_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n of_o treasure_n which_o can_v be_v take_v â—â—om_fw-mi we_o belong_v assure_o to_o they_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v away_o â—heir_a own_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v christ_n our_o saviour_n more_o free_o what_o can_v be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o plentiful_a i_o beseech_v you_o then_o to_o have_v nothing_o and_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o use_v to_o conâ—emne_v their_o own_o patrimony_n and_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n be_v the_o treasure_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o devout_a offering_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o pillage_n nor_o waste_v with_o rust_n nor_o consume_v by_o moth_n these_o treasure_n be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o common_a and_o be_v not_o distribute_v after_o every_o one_o fancy_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v the_o rich_a man_n have_v not_o more_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a nor_o the_o great_a man_n more_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a state_n but_o every_o one_o receive_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o which_o be_v a_o work_n divine_a a_o great_a commendation_n of_o grace_n a_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o man_n do_v take_v nourishment_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o every_o member_n without_o debate_n or_o contention_n as_o nature_n itself_o do_v think_v fit_v this_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v free_a the_o mind_n from_o worldly_a care_n &_o make_v it_o more_o apt_a to_o know_v itself_o and_o to_o dwell_v at_o home_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n joyful_a in_o spare_v cheerful_a in_o impart_v to_o other_o secure_a from_o danger_n and_o well_o dispose_v for_o increase_v of_o all_o manner_n virtue_n and_o this_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o do_v acquit_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o from_o the_o world_n it_o do_v sever_v he_o from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a business_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o holy_a religion_n there_o it_o ease_v he_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o carnal_a desire_n it_o preserve_v he_o from_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o temptation_n from_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o sensual_a pleasure_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o most_o enormous_a sin_n no_o man_n certain_o can_v declare_v with_o what_o gladness_n that_o man_n be_v replenish_v what_o peace_n he_o enjoy_v what_o spiritual_a daynties_n he_o feed_v on_o with_o how_o many_o divine_a illustration_n he_o be_v enlighten_v who_o upon_o good_a advice_n and_o inspire_v from_o heaven_n do_v willing_o renounce_v the_o world_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cloistre_fw-mi and_o serve_v god_n aim_v at_o no_o earthly_a thing_n possess_v nothing_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o reserve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o himself_o enclosure_n that_o may_v claim_v any_o part_n of_o his_o love_n for_o a_o cloistre_n be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o bride_n a_o unspotted_a couch_n a_o school_n of_o virtue_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o court_n of_o guard_n of_o the_o army_n a_o house_n of_o sanctity_n a_o preserver_n of_o chastity_n the_o establishment_n of_o honesty_n the_o mastership_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o excellent_a mirror_n of_o holy_a obedience_n 17._o thomas_n kempis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v religion_n who_o be_v a_o man_n of_o know_a sanctity_n and_o if_o we_o regard_v antiquity_n he_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o very_a great_a glory_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o despise_v all_o thing_n for_o thou_o for_o great_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o shall_v willing_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o thy_o most_o holy_a
for_o any_o benefit_n he_o expect_v from_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o my_o good_n neither_o must_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o since_o aristotle_n himself_o teach_v and_o very_o true_o that_o wheresoever_o thing_n be_v so_o compose_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a than_o other_o and_o some_o low_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inferior_a superior_a then_o to_o be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o suffer_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a inclination_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o order_n unless_o reason_n direct_v it_o it_o be_v better_a also_o for_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n than_o otherwise_o because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v sustenance_n and_o breed_n from_o he_o see_v therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o creature_n be_v perfect_v by_o that_o subjection_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_n receive_v damage_n the_o same_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n betwixt_o a_o creature_n and_o god_n &_o by_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v advance_v contrariwise_o when_o it_o shall_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n covet_v to_o have_v in_o private_a possession_n the_o good_n and_o substance_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o state_n or_o portion_n sever_v from_o god_n our_o common_a father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o it_o can_v but_o suffer_v great_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o want_n famine_n shame_n dishonour_n and_o all_o other_o infortunate_a accident_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a obligation_n in_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v now_o find_v out_o how_o full_o this_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v by_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o worldly_a course_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v fulfil_v that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goal_n shut_v up_o close_a prisonner_n the_o more_o misery_n he_o have_v endure_v do_v value_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n at_o a_o true_a rate_n so_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o yet_o the_o wretched_a calamity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v well_o consider_v from_o which_o religion_n do_v free_v we_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o these_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o palpable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o yet_o bâ—cause_n it_o usual_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a the_o spiritual_a evil_a be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o dull_v the_o mind_n and_o inveigle_v it_o with_o many_o error_n we_o will_v propound_v some_o consideration_n which_o touch_v upon_o our_o very_a sense_n may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n place_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v somewhat_o to_o our_o imagination_n a_o place_n very_o steep_a and_o slippery_a where_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a can_v hardly_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o place_n one_o that_o be_v even_o eaten-out_a with_o long_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o whole_o decay_v and_o round_o about_o he_o not_o one_o but_o very_o many_o strong_a and_o able_a man_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v save_v himself_o this_o steep_a and_o slippery_a place_n be_v the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v those_o that_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o devil_n bear_v we_o this_o great_a malice_n and_o be_v thus_o diligent_a to_o work_v we_o mischief_n the_o world_n without_o doubt_n be_v steep_a and_o slippery_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a in_o it_o then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v and_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o that_o if_o once_o our_o foot_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o can_v hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o headlong_o and_o bruise_v ourselves_o upon_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o vice_n the_o steepnes_n and_o slipperine_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v sum_n they_o up_o in_o brief_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a law_n whâ—ch_v it_o have_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o goodness_n second_o the_o example_n of_o allewd_v &_o naughty_a life_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o snare_n and_o ginue_v to_o entrap_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o world_n have_v his_o law_n and_o fashion_n world_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o wickedness_n &_o malice_n whereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_n if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o other_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v our_o cross_n take_v up_o and_o many_o such_o like_a now_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o axiom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o base_a than_o poverty_n nothing_o happy_a than_o to_o be_v rich._n we_o must_v cherish_v and_o pamper_v our_o body_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o bear_v sway_n among_o other_o to_o rule_v &_o command_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o spoken-of_a by_o every_o body_n if_o any_o body_n give_v i_o a_o ill_a word_n i_o must_v beat_v he_o if_o he_o strike_v i_o i_o must_v kill_v he_o these_o law_n be_v every_o where_o in_o force_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o body_n action_n thought_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o talk_n at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a meeting_n in_o every_o one_o mouth_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o business_n no_o soon_o be_v child_n put_v to_o school_n but_o under_o their_o parent_n &_o their_o master_n elbow_n they_o learn_v these_o principle_n &_o be_v seazon_v betimes_o with_o all_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o pliable_a &_o most_o apt_a to_o take_v impression_n but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o for_o then_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o every_o body_n praise_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v vicious_a do_v carry_v they_o into_o all_o corruption_n stream_n for_o when_o a_o man_n see_v we_o temporal_a &_o earthly_a thing_n so_o extol_v riches_n &_o honour_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n so_o violent_o seek_v after_o who_o be_v there_o so_o wise_a or_o stout_a as_o to_o be_v able_a withstand_v the_o current_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o narrow_a passage_n if_o he_o meâ—te_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n &_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n then_o to_o break_v through_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n &_o opinion_n &_o behaviour_n of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v side_n all_o one_o way_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o most_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o overcome_v they_o for_o first_o our_o understanding_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o that_o think_v &_o speak_v &_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o
life_n it_o will_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n &_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v but_o one_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v how_o many_o tear_n how_o many_o fasting_n how_o many_o discipline_n what_o penance_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o what_o then_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o imperfection_n as_o a_o idle_a &_o careless_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o mean_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o that_o effect_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n for_o though_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n to_o â—â—ant_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n perform_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n also_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o avaulable_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o work_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o valuation_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o indulgence_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o special_o see_v many_o fault_n may_v be_v also_o commit_v in_o perform_v negligent_o the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pardon_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v bring_v we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o grant_n of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o avaylable_a to_o all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n speak_v 7.19_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o all_o divine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v these_o thing_n very_o narrow_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v number_v this_o among_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o religion_n 47._o and_o among_o they_o s._n antonine_n a_o man_n renow_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n prove_v it_o very_o solid_o and_o bring_v also_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o s._n thomas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o almes-giving_a do_v redeem_v sin_n as_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o only_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o almes-giving_a but_o do_v saâ—e_v excel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o he_o that_o give_v a_o almeâ—_n to_o a_o poor_a body_n give_v his_o external_a substance_n and_o part_v only_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v plenty_n but_o a_o religious_a man_n give_v all_o and_o himself_o withal_o so_o that_o no_o alm_n or_o guilt_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o it_o of_o wâ—ich_a also_o s._n thomas_n in_o a_o other_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o when_o we_o enâ—er_v into_o religion_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n lie_v down_o a_o real_a and_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o when_o we_o deliver-up_a our_o will_n whâ—ly_o to_o god_n &_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n we_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a 3._o because_o we_o give_v he_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o man_n can_v â—ive_a thus_o say_v s._n tâ—â—mas_n waldâ—â—â—â—_n a_o learned_a author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v iâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o like_a grace_n descend_v upon_o a_o monk_n when_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v see_v â—iven_v in_o baptism_n and_o s._n anselm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o similitude_n show_v it_o by_o example_n of_o one_o oâ—borâ—â—_n a_o monk_n who_o not_o lonâ—_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v anselm_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n to_o s._n anselm_n himself_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—_n beâ—n_o â—hree_o time_n most_o cruel_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n &_o defend_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o plead_v hard_o for_o he_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n but_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o sin_n have_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v mute_a a_o none_o 〈…〉_z the_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o also_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n final_o he_o lay_v against_o he_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o negligence_n commit_v duâ—ing_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o religion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o often_o confession_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v go_v away_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o s._n athanasias_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a thaâ—_n 〈…〉_z nine_o hour_n he_o be_v once_o in_o spirit_n carry_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z and_o when_o the_o devil_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n to_o hinder_v he_o the_o angel_n ask_v they_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o rip_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o the_o bless_a angel_n present_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v it_o open_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v against_o their_o will_n and_o leave_v he_o free_a passage_n to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n we_o read_v also_o francis_n that_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n christopher_n by_o name_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o do_v often_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o concern_v it_o the_o good_a angel_n make_v answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o take_v any_o thought_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_a labour_n diligent_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n leontius_n a_o ancient_a author_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o pleasant_a narration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v as_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o simeon_n then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n to_o either_o with_o one_o john_n of_o equal_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o his_o youth_n come_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o monastical_a weed_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o untâ—_n they_o for_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o be_v first_o bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o you_o be_v baptise_a the_o same_o day_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o astonish_v &_o run_v to_o the_o godly_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v nico_n &_o
do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o with_o much_o fast_n long_o discipline_v watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o such_o like_a austerity_n which_o every_o man_n body_n or_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o rather_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n despise_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o pleasantness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a 6_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o for_o whereas_o one_o astulphus_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n adm._n pope_n pius_n exhort_v he_o first_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v humble_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o brethren_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n he_o enjoin_v he_o diverse_a grievous_a pennance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v continual_o as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o use_v the_o bath_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v affright_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o profess_v under_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v touch_v upon_o 7._o final_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o famous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v as_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a sometime_o special_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n luang_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o worthy_a woâ—ks_n of_o penance_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o deserve_v to_o use_v lawful_a thing_n and_o follow_v work_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v worse_o he_o must_v debar_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o regard_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a deb_fw-mi 8._o s._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v make_v account_n that_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a my_o sin_n past_a say_v he_o do_v require_v of_o i_o my_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o do_v worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n and_o bethink_v myself_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n on_o high_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o number_v that_o which_o be_v without_o number_n how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o fâ—â—thing_n and_o who_o understand_v his_o sin_n that_o heavenly_a flute_n s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o that_o have_v do_v worthy_a penance_n when_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v all_o thy_o life_n all_o thy_o thought_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o repute_v any_o thing_n worth_n a_o little_a before_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n â—ave_n fâ—r_v thou_o and_o now_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o former_a offence_n demand_v it_o all_o again_o leap_v 9_o he_o confiâ—meth_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o other_o way_n else_o where_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n haâ—h_v once_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o must_v quite_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n wherewith_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o covenant_n void_a we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n oblige_v ourselves_o again_o to_o satan_n &_o his_o work_n put_v our_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n and_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n a_o second_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o wil._n the_o world_n beguile_v we_o our_o will_n betray_v us._n in_o our_o first_o baptism_n when_o our_o own_o will_n have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v apparent_o smart_v for_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o this_o second_o baptism_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v worthy_o and_o not_o unwise_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o renounce_v also_o and_o deny_v our_o affection_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n invite_v man_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v case_v themselves_o of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n romualdus_n religion_n who_o persuade_v peter_n vâ—seolus_n king_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o persuade_v also_o thamnus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n and_o wear_v one_o a_o other_o be_v garment_n but_o thamnus_fw-la have_v put_v crescentius_n a_o senator_n to_o death_n against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o same_o he_o persuade_v with_o count_n olibanus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n who_o after_o many_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n come_v to_o s._n romualdus_n his_o celle_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v hear_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o count_n have_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n he_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n romualdus_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o fear_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o then_o olibanus_fw-la in_o private_a conference_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v it_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o body_n find_v himself_o load_v with_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n or_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prâ—â—â—â—atives_n in_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n
soever_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o in_o this_o life_n she_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o here_o she_o choose_v the_o crown_n of_o gold_n there_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n if_o here_o she_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o thorny_a crown_n there_o she_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o other_o of_o gold_n the_o virgin_n be_v true_o wise_a prefer_v the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n so_o far_o before_o the_o other_o that_o take_v it_o greedy_o with_o both_o her_o hand_n she_o press_v it_o so_o hard_a upon_o her_o head_n that_o she_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o mark_n thereof_o sometime_o after_o this_o which_o s._n catherine_n then_o do_v all_o religious_a person_n do_v all_o their_o life-time_n long_o while_o they_o prefer_v poverty_n before_o riches_n hard_a thing_n before_o those_o which_o be_v easy_a and_o commodious_a many_o corporal_a incommodity_n before_o the_o delight_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n before_o pleasure_n &_o secular_a liberty_n upon_o this_o general_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o since_o no_o man_n can_v look_v to_o enjoy_v both_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o want_v the_o present_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o temporal_a than_o the_o eternal_a among_o who_o we_o may_v reckon_v that_o theodore_n theodorus_n who_o be_v disciple_n to_o great_a pachomius_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o rich_a at_o a_o certain_a feast_n in_o his_o father_n house_n when_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n begin_v amid_o those_o festival_n joy_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n in_o which_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bear_v and_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n concur_v with_o his_o thought_n he_o say_v within_o himself_o miserable_a wretch_n that_o i_o be_o what_o will_v these_o short_a and_o fade_a pleasure_n avayle_v i_o if_o i_o must_v lose_v the_o eternal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n ordination_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enjoy_v they_o both_o and_o fetch_v a_o great_a sigh_n pensive_a concern_v the_o point_n of_o his_o salvation_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n to_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o house_n and_o prostrate_v upon_o the_o ground_n with_o many_o tear_n beseech_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o lay_v aside_o all_o commodity_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n he_o live_v in_o his_o father_n house_n the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n till_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o s._n paâ—homius_n under_o who_o he_o arrive_v in_o short_a time_n to_o that_o height_n of_o sanctity_n which_o these_o rare_a beginning_n do_v promise_v the_o four_o fruit_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n chap._n xvi_o 2d_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o king_n solomon_n do_v give_v we_o warning_n to_o guard_v our_o hart_n with_o all_o safety_n and_o diligence_n because_o life_n do_v proceed_v from_o it_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o this_o custody_n over_o his_o hart_n shall_v certain_o loose_v his_o life_n see_v life_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o hart_n nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o man_n then_o life_n and_o the_o true_a the_o life_n be_v the_o more_o dear_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o soul_n do_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a like_a to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n ought_v to_o be_v much_o dear_a unto_o we_o than_o this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v perishable_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o the_o very_a fly_n and_o beast_n have_v par_fw-fr and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n there_o be_v a_o special_a necessity_n of_o set_v a_o guard_n over_o our_o hart_n and_o soul_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o castle_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v seat_v in_o a_o enemie-countrie_n and_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o on_o every_o side_n we_o must_v also_o place_v our_o guard_n that_o be_v stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n and_o maintain_v a_o continual_a and_o diligent_a watch_n over_o it_o 6.12_o s._n gregory_n reflect_v more_o particular_o upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o hart_n with_o all_o diligence_n because_o if_o a_o city_n be_v fence_v with_o a_o mighty_a rampire_n and_o wall_v about_o with_o a_o strong_a wall_n and_o watchful_a sentinel_n stand_v on_o every_o side_n of_o it_o and_o one_o only_o passage_n be_v leave_v through_o negligence_n without_o a_o guard_n doubtless_o the_o enemy_n will_v make_v his_o entrance_n there_o though_o every_o where_o else_o he_o be_v exclude_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v we_o guard_v the_o rest_n hart_n if_o one_o place_n be_v leave_v unguarded_a whereby_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o enemy_n 2._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o consider_v careful_o which_o be_v the_o gap_n and_o passage_n through_o which_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v either_o by_o open_a violence_n and_o assault_n enter_v upon_o our_o soul_n or_o by_o crafty_a undermine_v creep_v into_o it_o these_o gap_n be_v all_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v the_o weapon_n with_o which_o he_o do_v make_v war_n against_o we_o if_o he_o be_v disarm_v of_o these_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n leave_v he_o wherewith_o to_o give_v we_o a_o assault_n for_o the_o devil_n of_o himself_o be_v so_o ugly_a and_o wicked_a that_o there_o be_v hardly_o a_o man_n to_o be_v find_v so_o desperate_o naught_o that_o do_v not_o hate_n and_o detest_v he_o special_o see_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o must_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o everlasting_a misery_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v wherefore_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o abhor_v by_o every_o body_n he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o enueigle_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wind_v they_o into_o his_o snare_n but_o by_o offer_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o know_v be_v please_v to_o nature_n 7._o whereupon_o s._n augustin_n liken_v all_o visible_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v temporal_a to_o a_o fisher_n hook_n for_o as_o the_o fish_n be_v glad_a while_o it_o swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o spy_v not_o the_o hook_n but_o when_o the_o fisher_n draw_v his_o line_n it_o be_v first_o torment_v within_o and_o soon_o after_o from_o the_o joy_n which_o it_o have_v it_o come_v to_o destruction_n by_o the_o very_a bait_n of_o which_o before_o it_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v so_o it_o fare_v with_o all_o those_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a by_o the_o temporal_a good_n which_o they_o possess_v they_o have_v swallow_v a_o hook_n and_o go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o their_o belly_n but_o a_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v feel_v how_o great_a torment_n they_o have_v swallow_v in_o their_o greediness_n what_o remedy_n therefore_o be_v there_o hook_n and_o what_o course_n to_o avoid_v these_o hook_n of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o farâ—e_n to_o seek_v we_o must_v shun_v the_o bait_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o hook_n and_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o danger_n if_o we_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o bait_n we_o can_v avoid_v the_o hook_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o it_o that_o be_v eternal_a death_n and_o perdition_n all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o devil_n bait_n honour_n power_n preferment_n wealth_n and_o trade_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v reckoning-up_a every_o particular_a whatsoever_o be_v create_v whatsoever_o be_v under_o god_n or_o not_o direct_o tend_v to_o god_n serve_v he_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o catch_v we_o god_n alone_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v immediate_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a good_a thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v evil_a nor_o use_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o destruction_n all_o other_o thing_n because_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v evil_a may_v also_o be_v easy_o wrest_v by_o he_o to_o overthrow_v we_o and_o in_o they_o he_o do_v lay_v his_o snare_n so_o that_o we_o can_v take_v a_o safe_a not_o a_o ready_a course_n to_o save_v ourselves_o then_o if_o we_o shun_v they_o al._n and_o this_o advantage_n the_o devil_n have_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v fearful_a and_o full_o of_o deceit_n and_o do_v willing_o lie_v wait_v in_o close_a and_o shadowish_a place_n in_o the_o plain_n and_o open_a field_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o such_o as_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a glory_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o this_o world_n 3._o the_o thing_n themselves_o of_o this_o world_n breed_v no_o less_o danger_n unto_o we_o for_o natural_o they_o
religious_a people_n find_v great_a ease_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v many_o and_o first_o because_o as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o source_n and_o head_n of_o many_o other_o commodity_n religion_n do_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n almost_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o will_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o flame_n or_o fire_n the_o fuel_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o please_a object_n put_v this_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o present_o it_o will_v flame_v up_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o either_o it_o will_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o slow_o and_o remisse_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o and_o so_o s._n basil_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v sut_o that_o religion_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v term_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n void_a of_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o wel-obseruing_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n 3._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o religious_a people_n find_v so_o much_o case_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o a_o soul_n get_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a discipline_n grow_v into_o great_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o great_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o mâ—st_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 4._o a_o three_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o whereas_o all_o man_n must_v common_o be_v induce_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o conâ—â—ovines_n or_o ambition_n or_o incontinency_n either_o direct_o offend_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o compass_v their_o pretence_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o poison_a root_n be_v find_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z arie_o virtue_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a thing_n profe_v 〈…〉_z mble_a obedience_n in_o steed_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n the_o flower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o filthy_a lust_n religion_n 5._o beside_o religious_a people_n be_v always_o employ_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o easy_o perform_v those_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n for_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v use_v himself_o every_o day_n to_o carry_v a_o hundred_o weight_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o carry_v twenty_o so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o land_n and_o live_n what_o hard_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o taking-away_a or_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n over-curious_o behold_v certain_a husbandman_n that_o be_v plough_v for_o punishment_n of_o this_o small_a fault_n he_o put_v a_o iron_n collar_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n so_o that_o of_o force_n he_o must_v always_o hold_v his_o head_n downward_o and_o this_o penance_n he_o endure_v forty_o year_n together_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rear_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o benefit_n he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n from_o great_a combat_n and_o from_o tempt_v he_o with_o pride_n or_o wantoness_n to_o these_o small_a conflict_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v if_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o devil_n that_n can_v not_o be_v master_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n a_o memorable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o from_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o perform_v many_o small_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o service_n 6._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o facility_n in_o keep_v the_o precept_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o do_v lift_v a_o man_n above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o in_o a_o schrole_n where_o there_o be_v many_o form_n according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o progress_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n do_v the_o exercise_n with_o great_a ease_n which_o they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o perform_v so_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o high_a way_n of_o perfection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v so_o light_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o ability_n be_v great_a &_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v enable_v they_o the_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n that_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n constant_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o very_o little_a danger_n of_o ever_o sin_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o other_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o it_o enable_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o easy_a it_o do_v make_v our_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o we_o must_v come_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xx._n another_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n ostentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o outward_a show_n low_a and_o humble_a that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 11_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n for_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_a be_v true_o the_o hâ—use_n and_o household_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o religious_a certain_o do_v choose_v this_o abjection_n because_o neither_o mâ—annes_n of_o birth_n nor_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o 11_o but_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v iâ—_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n s._n bernard_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o benefit_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a sign_n of_o predestination_n for_o in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—rmâ—ns_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n thus_o he_o speak_v who_o know_v whether_o all_o your_o name_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o sign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o so_o great_a humility_n sâ—me_v â—iâ—nes_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o justification_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v persevere_v in_o the_o course_n you_o have_v undertake_v that_o by_o humility_n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o it_o he_o that_o go_v otherwise_o do_v rather_o fall_v for_o humility_n alone_o exalt_v humility_n alone_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n mind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v envy_v secular_a people_n their_o preferment_n or_o purple_a robe_n or_o external_a pomp_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o very_o beneficial_a and_o high_o glorious_a that_o we_o live_v without_o glory_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a way_n but_o as_o he_o say_v the_o only_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v particular_o rich_a in_o three_o commodity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o privilege_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o religion_n 2._o first_o god_n do_v particular_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o humble_a state_n and_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o it_o more_o plentiful_o more_o familiar_o and_o with_o great_a sweetness_n a_o strange_a thing_n yet_o
necessary_a to_o be_v conceal_v not_o only_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o folk_n but_o much_o more_o from_o thyself_o thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n 7._o some_o will_v say_v that_o even_o in_o cloister_n and_o religious_a house_n many_o be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o learning_n danger_n or_o eloquence_n or_o in_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n that_o they_o be_v admire_v and_o spoken-of_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o many_o time_n people_n get_v more_o renown_n and_o glory_n live_v in_o religion_n then_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o gape_v after_o honour_n and_o preferment_n and_o this_o be_v very_o true_a whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o process_n of_o this_o treatise_n for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o honour_n which_o like_o a_o shadow_n follow_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o it_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a because_o as_o god_n do_v send_v it_o so_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o divine_a providence_n to_o give_v strength_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o bear_v it_o without_o loss_n yea_o with_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o assure_a effect_n of_o obedience_n like_o a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o from_o the_o danger_n they_o may_v falinto_a by_o the_o poison_n of_o honour_n aquin._n 8._o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n who_o example_n may_v consort_n with_o all_o religious_a people_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o read_v divinity_n at_o paris_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o his_o superior_n think_v fit_a he_o shall_v be_v make_v doctor_n at_o the_o first_o out_o of_o modesty_n he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n hear_v of_o the_o promotion_n pretend_v want_n of_o sufficiency_n if_o they_o will_v have_v believe_v himself_o and_o want_v of_o age_n be_v then_o scarce_o twenty_o year_n old_a his_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o these_o thought_n and_o weep_v bitter_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n of_o venerable_a and_o grave_a aspect_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o sad_a bid_v he_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n obey_v his_o superior_n for_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o be_v to_o make_v at_o his_o commencement_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 1â—_n water_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o high_a place_n of_o they_o with_o which_o vision_n he_o be_v so_o animate_v that_o afterward_o he_o take_v his_o degree_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o trouble_v 9_o beside_o it_o help_v much_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o religious_a humility_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o honour_n that_o the_o glory_n which_o follow_v a_o religious_a man_n do_v nâ—t_v so_o much_o accrue_v to_o his_o particular_a as_o to_o god_n &_o to_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o hand_n do_v it_o but_o the_o man_n or_o if_o in_o a_o army_n the_o day_n be_v win_v by_o the_o valour_n of_o a_o few_o man_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o victory_n rest_v not_o in_o those_o few_o but_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a army_n &_o the_o army_n be_v call_v victorious_a so_o in_o religious_a family_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v exquisite_o perform_v by_o one_o man_n among_o they_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v as_o he_o be_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_o but_o the_o honour_n spread_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a house_n whereof_o he_o be_v part_n by_o which_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v employ_v abroad_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n he_o still_o remain_v hide_v &_o every_o one_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o unknown_a and_o forsake_v not_o humility_n in_o the_o top_n of_o honour_n and_o true_o that_o religious_a people_n shall_v be_v thus_o humble_a and_o honour_a be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o if_o they_o shall_v always_o remain_v in_o obscurity_n what_o can_v their_o labour_n profit_v the_o church_n and_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v puffed-up_a with_o glory_n and_o applause_n this_o also_o will_v nip_v the_o fruit_n which_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o and_o make_v they_o like_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n which_o carry_v but_o a_o empty_a and_o unprofitable_a sound_n in_o one_o care_n the_o nine_o fruit_n that_o religion_n be_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n chap._n xxi_o as_o among_o man_n there_o be_v several_a art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o deliver_v and_o teach_v they_o several_a master_n and_o school_n appoint_v one_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n a_o other_o for_o chivalry_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n other_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o knowledge_n so_o the_o method_n of_o gain_v virtue_n be_v deliver_v in_o religion_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v religion_n we_o may_v just_o call_v it_o the_o school_n of_o virtue_n which_o property_n and_o benefit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o we_o must_v suppose_v some_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o how_o bear_v our_o soul_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o alone_o 1._o aristotle_n who_o s._n thomas_n in_o these_o moral_a matter_n do_v punctual_o follow_v almost_o as_o if_o he_o do_v but_o translate_v he_o out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o do_v teach_v express_o 〈◊〉_d that_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o we_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o many_o reason_n whereunto_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o want_v we_o may_v add_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o bear_v with_o virtue_n but_o with_o much_o corruption_n and_o depravation_n and_o with_o great_a propension_n and_o forwardness_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o vice_n but_o only_o that_o together_o with_o these_o evil_n two_o thing_n remain_v in_o we_o which_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n some_o inclination_n to_o virtue_n give_v we_o by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o first_o make_v we_o good_a and_o upright_o and_o certain_a seed_n thereof_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o ripeness_n if_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o grow_v and_o by_o care_n and_o diligence_n further_o they_o 2._o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o how_o foul_a a_o thing_n a_o soul_n naked_a of_o virtue_n be_v for_o as_o our_o body_n if_o it_o want_v diverse_a limb_n or_o in_o many_o year_n grow_v no_o big_a than_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v ugly_a to_o see_v to_o and_o unprofitable_a so_o if_o our_o soul_n want_v the_o ornament_n of_o virtue_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v lame_a &_o imperfect_a and_o consequent_o ugly_a and_o deform_a second_o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a or_o only_o necessary_a way_n to_o get_v these_o virtue_n of_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v destitute_a aristotle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n virtue_n then_o by_o exercise_v act_n of_o virtue_n and_o perform_v in_o work_n that_o which_o virtue_n do_v require_v otherwise_o say_v he_o then_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o most_o man_n who_o if_o they_o discourse_v of_o virtue_n think_v they_o have_v it_o sure_a enough_o which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o they_o and_o they_o resemble_v some_o sick_a people_n that_o give_v diligent_a ear_n to_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n say_v but_o will_v not_o observe_v their_o prescription_n and_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o recover_v the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n so_o the_o other_o will_v never_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a discourse_n of_o this_o prime_a philosopher_n for_o virtue_n be_v a_o habit_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o and_o see_v a_o habit_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o often_o act_n virtue_n also_o can_v be_v get_v but_o by_o use_n and_o often_o practice_v thereof_o and_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a and_o the_o same_o do_v hold_v also_o in_o the_o theological_a virtue_n for_o though_o they_o be_v at_o first_o infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o we_o set_v infant_n aside_o that_o be_v new_a baptize_v they_o require_v beforehand_o some_o preparation_n of_o mind_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o act_n and_o after_o they_o be_v infuse_v they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o same_o act_n wherefore_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o humility_n bernard_n may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o al._n the_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o
their_o occasion_n his_o their_o fear_n and_o desire_n sadness_n and_o joy_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o root_n be_v meritorious_a and_o yet_o our_o life_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n spend_v in_o these_o affection_n so_o that_o if_o we_o ground_n ourselves_o upon_o reason_n and_o castup_a our_o account_n due_o as_o merchant_n do_v we_o shall_v fâ—â—d_v at_o evening_n that_o in_o one_o day_n reckon_v the_o action_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v aâ—ise_v to_o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o merit_n and_o if_o one_o day_n be_v so_o full_a of_o merit_n what_o will_v it_o arise_v unto_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n which_o have_v so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o much_o profit_v every_o day_n and_o if_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o religion_n many_o year_n what_o mass_n of_o merit_n must_v he_o needs_o heap_v to_o himself_o by_o so_o much_o industry_n and_o so_o many_o virtuous_a action_n so_o often_o repeat_v 10._o this_o therefore_o be_v very_o true_a and_o ground_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n certain_o the_o course_n which_o increase_v a_o man_n crown_n and_o reward_v so_o much_o and_o his_o labour_n so_o little_a &_o in_o short_a time_n raise_v he_o to_o so_o great_a wealth_n and_o load_v he_o with_o those_o treasure_n 6.19_o which_o neither_o rust_n nor_o moth_n do_v demolish_v nor_o â—â—eeves_v dâ—-up_a and_o steal_v away_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o high_a esteem_n and_o worth_n which_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a if_o we_o compare_v the_o happiness_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v heâ—rin_o with_o the_o misery_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o love_v this_o world_n for_o though_o they_o mâ—yle_v themselves_o never_o so_o much_o and_o put_v themselves_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o incommoditie_n for_o the_o world_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o this_o labour_n perish_v here_o in_o earth_n because_o when_o they_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n their_o work_n do_v not_o follow_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v with_o the_o slothful_a man_n in_o the_o proverb_n 4._o that_o will_v not_o till_o his_o ground_n to_o beg_v in_o summer_n when_o other_o feed_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n 11._o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v this_o â—ollie_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o account_v they_o little_a better_o than_o â—â—asts_n think_v only_o of_o the_o present_a and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o â—ad_v neither_o reason_n nor_o understanding_n but_o sense_n only_o as_o beast_n 1st_a for_o write_v to_o gualterus_n who_o be_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o well_o ground_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n he_o do_v urge_v he_o very_o much_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n be_v sorry_a he_o shall_v waste_v so_o great_a talent_n in_o so_o unprofitable_a a_o course_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o with_o such_o rare_a gift_n not_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o spend_v they_o in_o transitory_a thing_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o goeth-on_a in_o this_o manner_n look_v what_o you_o will_v answer_v at_o the_o terrible_a tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n for_o receive_v your_o soul_n in_o vain_a and_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o you_o be_v if_o so_o be_v you_o be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v no_o more_o with_o your_o immortal_a and_o reasonable_a spirit_n and_o soul_n than_o a_o beast_n do_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n live_v no_o long_o than_o it_o give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n and_o at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o it_o cease_v to_o give_v life_n it_o cease_v also_o to_o live_v and_o be_v what_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o you_o may_v worthy_o deserve_v if_o be_v make_v as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o image_n of_o your_o maker_n you_o maintain_v not_o the_o dignity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n within_o yourself_o but_o be_v a_o man_n place_v in_o honour_n do_v sort_n yourself_o with_o beast_n and_o become_v like_a to_o they_o spend_v your_o endeavour_n in_o no_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n but_o content_v yourself_o with_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a good_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o as_o it_o receive_v beginning_n from_o the_o body_n so_o it_o end_v with_o it_o '_o your_o ear_n be_v deaf_a to_o that_o euangelical_n counsel_n 6.27_o work_v not_o the_o food_n which_o perish_v but_o which_o remain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ascend_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a nor_o he_o neither_o unless_o he_o be_v harmless_a of_o his_o hand_n 23.3_o and_o clean_o of_o hâ—râ—_n consider_v therefore_o what_o iniquity_n may_v deserve_v if_o unprofitablenes_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n certain_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o bramble_n can_v think_v themselves_o safe_a when_o the_o axe_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unfruitful_a tree_n he_o that_o threaten_v the_o barren_a tree_n will_v not_o spare_v the_o buâ—h_n that_o prick_v woe_n therefore_o be_v to_o he_o &_o woe_n again_o of_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v 5.4_o i_o have_v tarry_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v sweet_a grape_n and_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wâ—ld_a thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n who_o sharp_a censure_n may_v in_o reason_n terrify_v all_o secular_a people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o the_o shame_n that_o in_o work_n they_o become_v not_o beast_n and_o great_o encourage_v all_o religious_a and_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n the_o twelve_o fruit_n of_o religion_n direction_n of_o superior_n chap._n xxiv_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o another_o great_a commodity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n arise_v from_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o spiritual_a superior_n a_o benefit_n contain_v many_o great_a benefit_n in_o it_o and_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n be_v full_o of_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o needful_a than_o a_o good_a guide_n and_o light_n thing_n that_o we_o stray_v not_o out_o of_o it_o for_o if_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o handicraft_n or_o mechanical_a art_n can_v be_v learn_v without_o a_o teacher_n though_o they_o be_v but_o natural_a science_n invent_v and_o perfect_v by_o man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a exercise_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o continual_o most_o stiff_o oppose_v by_o many_o enemy_n we_o must_v needs_o lie_v open_a to_o infinite_a error_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n to_o conduct_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a otherwise_o to_o goe-through_a with_o it_o 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n hierome_n speak_v home_o say_v no_o art_n be_v learn_v without_o a_o master_n brute_n beast_n and_o wild_a herd_n follow_v their_o guide_n among_o bee_n there_o be_v a_o chief_a crane_n follow_n one_o as_o letter_n in_o a_o row_n there_o be_v one_o sovereign_a one_o judge_n in_o a_o country_n one_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n one_o archpriest_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o the_o rectour_n thereof_o one_o admiral_n at_o sea_n one_o master_n in_o a_o house_n and_o in_o a_o great_a army_n one_o man_n must_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v tedious_a in_o reckoning-up_a every_o thing_n my_o intent_n be_v this_o to_o show_v thou_o by_o these_o example_n that_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o dispose_n but_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o father_n and_o in_o come_v 〈…〉_z 2._o s._n gregorâ—e_v nyâ—sâ—n_o discourse_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n write_v for_o direction_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 23._o yet_o write_v precept_n move_v not_o so_o much_o by_o farâ—e_n as_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o example_n both_o which_o in_o religion_n be_v frequent_a it_o be_v as_o he_o term_v it_o the_o shop_n of_o virtue_n in_o which_o this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o we_o treat_v be_v scour_v from_o all_o dross_n and_o endure_v and_o bring_v to_o great_a perfection_n of_o innocence_n and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o learn_v a_o strange_a language_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o â—nie_v perfection_n in_o it_o unless_o he_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o tongue_n so_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v never_o compass_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o life_n unless_o we_o take_v a_o guide_n but_o run_v great_a haâ—aâ—d_n in_o attempt_v at_o our_o own_o peril_n the_o trial_n of_o thing_n unknown_a unâ—o_o us._n â—or_a as_o physic_n be_v first_o invent_v by_o long_a practice_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o
to_o the_o reward_n layd-up_a for_o the_o keeper_n of_o they_o that_o if_o precept_n do_v not_o move_v we_o example_n may_v move_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n hard_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o behold_v perfect_o perform_v by_o other_o 5._o now_o in_o religion_n these_o example_n be_v the_o more_o forcible_a because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v we_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o difficulty_n but_o moreover_o they_o do_v secret_o egg_n we_o forward_o with_o a_o burn_a kind_n of_o desire_n of_o virtue_n 〈◊〉_d whereof_o s._n leo_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n reason_n may_v be_v good_a to_o exhort_v and_o effectual_a in_o persuade_v but_o example_n be_v more_o forcible_a than_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a manner_n to_o teach_v by_o deed_n then_o by_o speech_n many_o have_v find_v this_o true_a by_o experience_n encourage_v by_o example_n of_o other_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o sinful_a pleasure_n and_o other_o vice_n example_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o two_o gentleman_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n his_o court_n of_o who_o s._n augustin_n write_v that_o fall_v by_o chance_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n &_o read_v it_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o wonder_v &_o be_v somewhat_o nettle_v but_o at_o last_o they_o grow_v so_o hot_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o thence_o where_o they_o stand_v both_o of_o they_o forsake_v the_o secular_a course_n they_o be_v in_o and_o begin_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o warfare_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o passage_n poliâ—ianus_n relate_v to_o s._n augustin_n as_o he_o be_v familiar_o talk_v with_o he_o &_o with_o all_o enter_v into_o discourse_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n antony_n who_o name_n s._n augustin_n have_v then_o scarce_o hear_v of_o &_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o monastery_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n &_o declare_v at_o large_a their_o manner_n of_o life_n full_a of_o the_o sweet-smelling_a odour_n of_o god_n as_o s._n augustin_n himself_o speak_v put_v such_o a_o fire_n into_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o be_v never_o after_o quiet_a in_o mind_n till_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o like_a heavenly_a course_n of_o life_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o s._n antony_n drew-on_a the_o two_o gentleman_n and_o their_o example_n again_o move_v s._n augustin_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n draw_v infinite_a number_n after_o he_o 6._o the_o like_a have_v happen_v to_o diverse_a other_o who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v but_o the_o example_n of_o two_o of_o late_a time_n be_v memorable_a 〈…〉_z john_n columbinus_fw-la founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o apostolical_a clarck_n be_v convert_v by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n marry_o of_o egypt_n ignatius_n and_o ignatius_n founder_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o read_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o both_o of_o they_o happen_v upon_o these_o life_n by_o chance_n rather_o than_o set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o peruse_v they_o be_v so_o sudden_o change_v and_o arrive_v afterward_o to_o that_o eminent_a sanctity_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 7._o if_o therefore_o all_o kind_n of_o write_a example_n even_o those_o which_o make_v relation_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o ancient_a time_n beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a much_o more_o powerful_a must_v these_o need_v be_v which_o be_v fresh_a &_o livelie_a &_o domestical_a act_v daily_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v make_v a_o far_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n our_o very_a sense_n of_o see_v be_v quick_a than_o our_o hear_n &_o a_o write_a discourse_n let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o cloquent_a can_v express_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o lively_a with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n wherein_o the_o chief_a effect_n of_o motion_n do_v consist_v and_o far_o if_o they_o can_v be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o cause_v people_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o it_o &_o entangle_v in_o so_o many_o bond_n with_o so_o little_a &_o so_o weak_a a_o light_n as_o than_o they_o have_v &_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o sâ—ay_v they_o and_o cool_v their_o resolution_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v of_o far_o great_a force_n in_o religion_n where_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o easy_a their_o light_n clear_a their_o strength_n great_a to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o humility_n obedience_n &_o other_o virtue_n without_o doubt_n they_o be_v so_o and_o do_v draw_v people_n on_o with_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o facility_n for_o the_o impression_n which_o example_n make_v be_v not_o harsh_a and_o violent_a but_o gentle_a delightful_a and_o very_o natural_a 8._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o come_v more_o true_o to_o know_v ourselves_o other_o &_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o profound_a humility_n live_v in_o daily_a company_n with_o such_o person_n as_o if_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o they_o we_o can_v but_o discover_v our_o own_o excessive_a want_n and_o their_o abundant_a riches_n of_o which_o kind_n we_o read_v in_o s._n bernard_n a_o notable_a precedent_n of_o a_o lay-brother_n that_o cast_v himself_o at_o his_o foot_n cor._n accuse_v himself_o with_o great_a confusion_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n be_v to_o i_o because_o this_o night_n i_o have_v mark_v one_o brother_n and_o reckon_v in_o he_o thirty_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o to_o myself_o how_o come_v this_o profound_a humility_n which_o alone_o perhaps_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v then_o the_o thirty_o virtue_n humilâ—â—â—â—_n which_o he_o have_v mark_v in_o a_o other_o into_o this_o man_n soul_n but_o by_o behold_v other_o and_o compare_v himself_o with_o they_o which_o iâ—_n the_o advice_n of_o s._n gregory_n in_o these_o word_n whosoever_o desire_v full_o to_o know_v what_o he_o be_v must_v behold_v such_o person_n as_o be_v not_o lâ—kâ—_n himself_o 6._o and_o by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o good_a measure_v â—ow_o deform_v he_o be_v in_o forsake_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o by_o they_o that_o be_v full_a of_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v just_o know_v how_o much_o he_o want_v of_o weight_n and_o by_o their_o beauty_n discover_v his_o own_o sowlenes_n which_o he_o suffer_v but_o can_v see_v in_o himself_o we_o must_v therefore_o behold_v the_o life_n of_o that_o lusâ—_n the_o we_o may_v precise_o understand_v our_o own_o cant_v for_o their_o behaviour_n be_v a_o sampler_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o their_o life_n a_o livelie_a lesson_n which_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n can_v be_v practise_v any_o where_o more_o commodious_o then_o in_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o good_a man_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o s._n bernard_n do_v practice_v it_o and_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o observe_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v i_o behold_v one_o of_o singular_a abstinence_n another_o of_o wonderful_a patience_n another_o of_o most_o profound_a humility_n and_o meekness_n another_o of_o great_a pity_n and_o compassion_n this_o man_n i_o see_v with_o often_o exstases_fw-la in_o contemplation_n another_o beat_n the_o heaven_n with_o incessant_a prayer_n and_o other_o excel_v in_o other_o virtue_n these_o i_o behold_v all_o of_o they_o fervent_a all_o of_o they_o devout_a all_o of_o they_o flow_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o very_a deed_n as_o so_o many_o spiritual_a mountain_n visit_v by_o our_o lord_n but_o i_o that_o find_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o in_o myself_o what_o can_v i_o conceive_v of_o myself_o but_o that_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o gâ—lboe_n who_o this_o most_o merciful_a visitour_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v passe-by_a in_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n my_o child_n this_o thought_n make_v i_o that_o i_o dare_v not_o holdup_a my_o eye_n it_o cause_v grace_n and_o prepare_v a_o soul_n for_o the_o leap_v â—f_o the_o bridegroom_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n virtue_n 9_o whiâ—h_o fruit_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o no_o small_a price_n and_o value_n for_o beside_o thaâ—_n tâ—e_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o ourselves_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o be_v the_o very_a flower_n of_o humility_n a_o flower_n most_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a spur_n urge_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v we_o want_v and_o to_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o because_o we_o see_v plenty_n in_o other_o of_o that_o which_o we_o want_v ourselves_o whereof_o arise_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o â—â—lie_a emulation_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o religion_n
natural_a as_o among_o brethren_n and_o other_o of_o our_o kindred_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o society_n &_o bond_n voluntary_o enter_v be_v not_o certain_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o religion_n for_o first_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o certain_a limit_n and_o condition_n extend_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o point_n of_o â—â—ading_v or_o warfare_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n all_o thing_n that_o concern_v not_o these_o particular_n be_v private_a to_o every_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v their_o own_o nothing_o private_a or_o particular_a nothing_o different_a or_o divide_v from_o the_o rest_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o business_n &_o endeavour_n and_o absolute_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v common_a among_o they_o beside_o those_o other_o bond_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n so_o by_o consent_n and_o will_v they_o may_v be_v taken-in_a again_o &_o be_v usual_o taken-in_a either_o because_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n sort_v not_o well_o together_o or_o their_o fortune_n alter_v or_o the_o time_n be_v different_a or_o there_o arise_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o gain_n and_o commodity_n as_o not_o rich_a enough_o to_o content_v all_o party_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o keep_v any_o such_o society_n or_o combination_n long_o on_o foot_n religious_a man_n remain_v bind_v not_o only_o by_o purpose_n &_o firm_a deliberation_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o than_o they_o can_v from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n 4._o but_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o religious_a charity_n shall_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o voluntary_a obligation_n see_v doubtless_o it_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o natural_a conjunction_n can_v â—heâ—e_n be_v any_o more_o near_o together_o then_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o who_o aâ—e_v derive_v from_o one_o stock_n and_o once_o lie_v in_o one_o belly_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n speak_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o the_o same_o bâ—ne_n 14_o yet_o they_o seldom_o agree_v 〈…〉_z betwixt_o they_o very_o often_o and_o in_o their_o fashion_n and_o proceed_n they_o be_v very_o different_a and_o you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o that_o put_v their_o stock_n in_o common_a together_o or_o can_v long_o maintain_v they_o so_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a in_o so_o much_o that_o compare_v both_o the_o bond_n together_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o s._n augustin_n apo._n the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a than_o brotherhood_n in_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v often_o at_o variance_n with_o itself_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o christ_n be_v incessant_o peaceable_a that_o with_o emulation_n divide_v among_o themselves_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a this_o impart_v they_o with_o joy_n that_o often_o despise_v brethren_n in_o company_n of_o other_o this_o often_o give_v friendly_a entertainment_n to_o a_o stranger_n 5._o yea_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v write_v that_o no_o society_n or_o friendship_n can_v be_v more_o noble_a or_o more_o fast_o then_o if_o good_a man_n of_o like_a condition_n enter_v league_n and_o familiarity_n together_o to_o which_o purpose_n a_o say_n of_o antisthenes_n be_v much_o commend_v off_o that_o a_o just_a and_o upright_o man_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v and_o love_v than_o a_o kinsman_n and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o virtue_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o obligation_n of_o consanguinity_n in_o regard_n the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n suit_n better_o which_o s._n ambroâ—e_n express_v more_o solid_o 7._o &_o also_o in_o better_a term_n say_v i_o love_v you_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o who_o i_o have_v beget_v to_o the_o gâ—â—spel_n then_o if_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o in_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nature_n more_o hot_a in_o love_n than_o grace_n certain_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o far_o more_o with_o who_o we_o make_v account_v we_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o than_o those_o with_o who_o we_o shall_v live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o cassian_n in_o one_o of_o his_o collation_n bringeth-in_a the_o abbot_n abraham_n express_v more_o at_o large_a this_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v vit_fw-mi &_o prefer_v by_o far_o the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v among_o religious_a before_o any_o conjunction_n which_o nature_n can_v enforce_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o the_o conjunction_n in_o which_o either_o by_o society_n of_o wedlock_n or_o the_o knot_n of_o consanguinity_n parent_n &_o child_n &_o cousin-germans_a and_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o other_o kindred_n be_v knit_v together_o be_v short_a and_o brickle_z the_o best_a and_o most_o obedient_a child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n be_v often_o shutout_a from_o their_o father_n house_n and_o possession_n the_o communication_n which_o be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wise_a may_v be_v bar_v sometime_o upon_o just_a occasion_n the_o love_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o brethren_n be_v broken-of_a by_o contentious_a division_n only_a monk_n maintain_v a_o perpetual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n possess_v all_o thing_n without_o difference_n and_o esteem_v that_o to_o be_v they_o which_o be_v their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o brethren_n which_o any_o way_n belong_v to_o themselves_o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v for_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o love_n and_o concord_n that_o 16.6_o which_o the_o same_o cassian_n relate_v of_o a_o speech_n of_o abbot_n joseph_n where_o he_o discomse_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n concord_n and_o unity_n may_v long_o endure_v all_o desire_n of_o wealth_n or_o other_o earthly_a thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v utter_o root_v out_o and_o moreover_o every_o one_o must_v barie_z himself_z of_o his_o own_o will_n &_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o another_o judgement_n then_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o certain_o it_o be_v we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hold_v many_o of_o they_o true_o &_o sincere_o together_o &_o contrariwise_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o same_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o necessary_a where_o voluntary_a poverty_n do_v cutof_a all_o cause_n of_o strife_n &_o voluntary_a obedience_n all_o passion_n of_o self-will_a 16.6_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n all_o use_n thereof_o whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v wondrous_a well_o speak_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o religion_n what_o marvel_v be_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o use_v one_o kind_n of_o habit_n &_o diet_n see_v they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o nature_n for_o so_o all_o man_n have_v but_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v at_o variance_n against_o himself_o so_o that_o in_o s._n chrisostome_n opinion_n it_o be_v as_o hard_a for_o one_o religious_a man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o another_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o fal-out_a with_o himself_o for_o as_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n many_o member_n be_v hold_v in_o unity_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n so_o in_o religion_n many_o man_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o one_o only_o soul_n of_o charity_n and_o consent_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o full_a of_o great_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o if_o we_o think_v well_o of_o it_o half_o a_o miracle_n that_o in_o such_o diversity_n of_o nation_n and_o nature_n and_o age_n and_o disposition_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o force_v as_o to_o knit_v together_o so_o many_o company_n of_o religious_a people_n in_o so_o inward_a a_o conjunction_n of_o love_n &_o vision_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n and_o bred-up_a with_o the_o same_o milk_n there_o can_v not_o be_v more_o nor_o so_o much_o love_n betwixt_o they_o which_o s._n basil_n do_v worthy_o commend_v 1â—_n admit_v that_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o diverse_a nation_n and_o country_n shall_v so_o grow_v togeâ—ther_n in_o one_o by_o perfect_a similitude_n of_o behaviour_n and_o discipline_n that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o think_v that_o in_o many_o body_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n but_o so_o many_o instrument_n which_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o concord_n among_o religious_a people_n though_o it_o chief_o concern_v the_o mind_n 1â—_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o meaning_n and_o will_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o outward_a thing_n also_o and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a enâ—â—â—ned_v by_o they_o they_o dwell_v together_o their_o apparel_n
in_o holy_a love_n though_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o â—ich_a in_o grace_n alike_o yet_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o one_o a_o other_n be_v good_a and_o so_o that_o which_o they_o affect_v can_v be_v any_o way_n strange_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o that_o rejoice_v at_o a_o other_o profit_n increase_v their_o own_o riches_n 3._o s._n augustâ—n_o encumber_a with_o pastoral_a care_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n that_o have_v seat_v themselves_o in_o the_o solitude_n &_o quiet_a of_o the_o island_n capraria_n express_v in_o himself_o this_o 81._o which_o we_o have_v say_v and_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o think_v of_o the_o quiet_a which_o you_o have_v in_o christ_n though_o we_o be_v in_o continual_a labour_n yet_o in_o your_o charity_n we_o also_o do_v repose_n for_o we_o be_v but_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n so_o that_o you_o in_o we_o be_v full_a of_o business_n and_o we_o in_o you_o be_v full_a of_o quiet_a because_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o elsewhere_a he_o say_v thus_o 15._o rejoice_v with_o he_o upon_o who_o god_n have_v bestow_v grace_n and_o in_o he_o thou_o be_v able_a for_o what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a in_o thyself_o perhaps_o he_o be_v a_o virgin_n love_v he_o and_o his_o virginity_n be_v thou_o again_o thou_o have_v more_o patience_n let_v he_o love_v thou_o and_o it_o be_v he_o he_o can_v watch_v long_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o envy_v he_o his_o labour_n be_v thou_o perhaps_o thou_o can_v fast_v long_o merit_n if_o he_o love_v thou_o thy_o fast_n be_v his_o because_o thou_o be_v in_o he_o proper_o thou_o and_o he_o be_v not_o all_o one_o by_o charity_n you_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o charity_n for_o tie_v man_n heart_n inward_o together_o and_o interlace_v they_o one_o within_o another_o consequent_o their_o work_n be_v mingle_v and_o common_a among_o they_o and_o if_o the_o mere_a habit_n of_o charity_n be_v so_o powerful_a what_o will_v not_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n found_v in_o charity_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o the_o tie_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v break_v the_o state_n can_v be_v forsake_v and_o it_o have_v not_o only_o natural_o in_o itself_o all_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o charity_n but_o add_v a_o permanencie_n and_o a_o everlasting_a obligation_n from_o which_o we_o can_v go_v back_o wherefore_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n right_a we_o may_v be_v just_o think_v in_o religion_n to_o love_n god_n with_o so_o many_o soul_n to_o work_v with_o so_o many_o hand_n to_o run_v about_o good_a thing_n with_o so_o many_o foot_n to_o bear_v hardness_n with_o so_o many_o shoulder_n as_o we_o have_v companion_n because_o they_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o 4._o david_n be_v lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n 30._o part_n thereof_o be_v weary_a stay_v behind_o the_o other_o part_n pursue_v on_o and_o become_v master_n both_o of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o a_o great_a booty_n whereupon_o some_o stand_v stiff_o that_o they_o that_o remain_v behind_o shall_v not_o share_v with_o the_o other_o in_o the_o prey_n and_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v reason_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v take_v no_o pain_n nor_o run_v any_o hazard_n taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o labour_n again_o why_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v the_o victory_n with_o the_o price_n of_o their_o blood_n and_o hazard_v of_o their_o life_n give_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o holy_a scripture_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n and_o what_o dauid_n judgement_n be_v in_o the_o business_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n holy_a scripture_n do_v so_o far_o dislike_v their_o do_n that_o it_o call_v they_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a dealer_n and_o david_n pronounce_v this_o sentence_n upon_o they_o you_o deal_v unjust_o for_o certain_o the_o part_n must_v be_v equal_a of_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o combat_n and_o of_o he_o that_o remain_v with_o the_o baggage_n can_v there_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o religious_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o hold_v among_o soldier_n and_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v ever_o since_o a_o constant_a law_n in_o military_a discipline_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o fellowship_n which_o be_v in_o a_o army_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n in_o religion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o which_o any_o one_o among_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o religion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a army_n and_o of_o these_o spiritual_a troop_n the_o true_a david_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v general_n and_o leader_n here_o be_v none_o that_o contend_v that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o divide_v with_o other_o rather_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o their_o brethren_n good_a which_o be_v charity_n and_o for_o their_o own_o for_o every_o one_o spend_v himself_o in_o common_a employ_v but_o one_o man_n labour_n but_o enjoy_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o labour_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o that_o religious_a order_n whereupon_o s._n macarius_n say_v excellent_o well_o 3._o the_o brethren_n must_v converse_v together_o in_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o he_o that_o work_v must_v say_v thus_o of_o he_o that_o â—â—ayeth_v i_o be_o partaker_n of_o the_o treasure_n which_o my_o brother_n get_v because_o it_o be_v common_a and_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v think_v with_o himself_o of_o he_o that_o read_v the_o fruit_n which_o he_o reap_v by_o read_v be_v my_o gain_n he_o that_o wait_v must_v think_v thus_o my_o service_n redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o for_o as_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o they_o help_v one_o another_o every_o one_o perform_v his_o several_a office_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eye_n see_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o hand_n work_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n the_o foot_n when_o it_o go_v carry_v all_o the_o other_o limb_n so_o the_o brethren_n must_v yield_v service_n to_o one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o read_v love_v he_o that_o pray_v rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o think_v with_o himself_o he_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o say_v s._n macarius_n participation_n 5._o now_o to_o what_o a_o mass_n of_o infinite_a treasure_n must_v it_o need_v amount_v if_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o so_o great_a a_o army_n as_o almost_o all_o religious_a order_n be_v be_v bring_v into_o one_o heap_n prayer_n contemplation_n mortification_n of_o our_o passion_n strife_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n and_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o good_a thought_n some_o inflame_v with_o charity_n some_o adorn_v with_o humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n all_o which_o be_v internal_a the_o punish_v of_o the_o body_n by_o fast_v watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n the_o suffering_n of_o diverse_a incommodity_n the_o perform_n of_o humble_a office_n paynes-taking_a for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n heat_n and_o cold_a journey_n to_o and_o fro_o hazard_v ofttimes_o of_o our_o very_a life_n what_o can_v a_o man_n wish_v for_o more_o then_o sit_v still_o if_o he_o be_v so_o command_v in_o his_o chamber_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o those_o of_o the_o same_o order_n in_o so_o many_o part_n and_o province_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v spread_v do_v undergo_v in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o help_v of_o soul_n final_o in_o perform_v devout_o so_o many_o good_a deed_n or_o suffer_v patient_o and_o courageous_o so_o many_o evil_n neither_o can_v a_o man_n easy_o guess_v or_o declare_v in_o how_o many_o occasion_n the_o merit_n of_o other_o in_o religion_n do_v afford_v we_o help_v for_o if_o temptation_n rush-in_a upon_o we_o they_o procure_v armour_n to_o defend_v we_o if_o through_o infirmity_n we_o begin_v to_o waver_v by_o their_o mean_n strength_n and_o constancy_n be_v afford_v we_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o appear_v empty_a in_o his_o sight_n because_o we_o be_v put_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o good_a deed_n but_o by_o the_o desert_n of_o other_o their_o influence_n into_o our_o prayer_n add_v grace_n and_o weight_n unto_o we_o what_o need_v i_o say_v more_o our_o coldness_n our_o fault_n and_o sin_n be_v so_o recompense_v on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o good_a office_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v that_o he_o be_v more_o please_v with_o their_o duty_n guia._n then_o provoke_v with_o our_o offence_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v of_o dâ—dacus_n guia_n who_o be_v one_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
they_o that_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o covetise_n follow_v the_o court_n or_o trot_v from_o market_n to_o market_n and_o from_o one_o fair_a to_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o set_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o speak_n of_o for_o first_o they_o want_v all_o the_o commodity_n which_o wait_n upon_o a_o life_n in_o common_a as_o through_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o have_v show_v and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v and_o final_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o eremites_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o of_o old_a betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o riches_n and_o kinsfolk_n these_o man_n retain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v not_o perfect_o renounce_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o rather_o live_v with_o it_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o truth_n itself_o 10.36_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v in_o and_o so_o to_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v enter_v and_o return_v to_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o confine_n whereof_o they_o dwell_v and_o though_o they_o do_v personer_n where_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n a_o virtue_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n where_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a humility_n where_o be_v the_o hundredfold_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n promise_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o home_n certain_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o religion_n and_o rank_n himself_o with_o the_o host_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o constant_o overcome_v and_o find_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 14._o for_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v with_o perfection_n and_o the_o service_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n offer_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o law_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v little_a wing_n and_o yet_o do_v creep_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v all_o of_o they_o unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o figure_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v listen_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o little_a wing_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v both_o and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o beast_n that_o be_v unclean_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n xl._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n in_o generalie_a there_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o compare_v with_o other_o state_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o any_o oâ—_n she_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o other_o state_n of_o life_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wâ—aes_n and_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o open_a sea_n and_o that_o this_o only_a course_n of_o life_n be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o harbour_n secure_a from_o danger_n within_o sight_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o land_n for_o which_o our_o whole_a sleet_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o give_v and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v do_v soâ—_n and_o profess_v with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o course_n and_o order_n of_o live_v he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o our_o banishment_n and_o pilgrimage_n that_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o beneficial_a ingrâ—â—_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v liâ—ely_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n earnest_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n great_a and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o by_o some_o â—timable_a a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o without_o god_n or_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a against_o god_n not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o i_o will_v â—o_o god_n the_o ugly_a image_n of_o the_o lâ—se_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v be_v dead_a be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n behold_v how_o great_a blindness_n â—ow_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v that_o continual_o weigh_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o poâ—â—e_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v esteem_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o commiseration_n by_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n deliver_v we_o if_o not_o to_o the_o full_a value_n thereof_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o consider_v diligent_o not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v but_o where_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v escape_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receaâ—ed_v not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v reclaim_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v doubtle_a he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o this_o mercy_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o two_o thing_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o bench_n 〈…〉_z the_o extremity_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o term_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o certain_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o escape_v be_v more_o grievous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v he_o free_a the_o more_o hideous_a and_o nast_a the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v our_o prison_n the_o world_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o misery_n full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o other_o full_o of_o ambition_n and_o looseness_n and_o infinite_a danger_n the_o world_n where_o we_o find_v no_o order_n but_o a_o perpetual_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n darkness_n blindness_n inconstancy_n the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o maxim_n whereof_o be_v extreme_a pernicious_a the_o example_n deadly_a man_n and_o devil_n innumerable_a provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v care_n to_o s._n leo_n quadrag_v who_o as_o he_o often_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n particular_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o sâ—ay_v the_o unsettlednes_n of_o our_o hart_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o innumerable_a allurement_n of_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n do_v speak_v we_o fair_a to_o yield_v to_o no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n who_o touch_v pitch_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o it_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a purity_n as_o to_o receive_v no_o stain_n from_o the_o many_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o brief_a many_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o so_o preâ—ious_a a_o margarite_n call_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v all_o that_o be_v ourselves_o
to_o have_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n have_v give_v all_o unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o religion_n holy_a pure_a immaculate_a wherein_o a_o man_n live_v more_o pure_o fall_v more_o seldom_o rise_v more_o sudden_o walk_v more_o wâ—râ—ly_o be_v more_o of_o ten_o water_v rest_v more_o secure_o die_v more_o confident_o be_v poor_a purge_v and_o more_o abundant_o reward_v what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o this_o which_o contain_v in_o one_o so_o many_o benefit_n or_o be_v place_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_n in_o this_o life_n more_o available_a for_o salvation_n or_o more_o likely_a to_o maintain_v a_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n mo._n s._n john_n chrysostome_n have_v a_o long_a elaborate_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n show_v evident_o that_o far_o more_o soft_a shipwreck_n in_o the_o world_n then_o in_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o far_o great_a danger_n and_o give_v three_o reason_n for_o it_o first_o because_o more_o thing_n trouble_v they_o second_o because_o they_o live_v more_o negligent_o and_o careless_o dangerous_a three_o because_o they_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o feâ—ble_a contrariwise_o in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o monk_n say_v he_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o so_o great_a rather_o they_o have_v continual_a fair_a weather_n and_o a_o quiet_a season_n and_o their_o endeavour_n in_o break_v and_o over_o come_v the_o sea_n be_v far_o more_o earnest_a s._n caesarius_n speak_v eloquent_o and_o well_o to_o the_o same_o point_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n to_o his_o monk_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o the_o spiritual_a warrefare_n to_o which_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o but_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o present_a possession_n of_o part_n of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n man._n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n of_o this_o course_n that_o we_o have_v have_v the_o power_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o miserable_a command_n which_o sin_n have_v over_o we_o and_o escape_v the_o filthy_a slavery_n of_o glottonie_n and_o lust_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a reward_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o desire_n of_o vanity_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o any_o enormous_a crime_n to_o lead_v a_o innocent_a life_n to_o live_v in_o bless_a chastity_n to_o possess_v sufficient_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o glorious_a poverty_n whereof_o wisdom_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 15.16_o better_a be_v a_o small_a portion_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o great_a treasure_n without_o fear_n 4._o let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a vocation_n let_v we_o reckon_v if_o we_o can_v what_o gain_n we_o have_v make_v from_o the_o time_n which_o we_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o this_o place_n from_o how_o many_o cozenage_n from_o how_o many_o adultery_n theft_n perjury_n sacrilege_n we_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v feel_v how_o much_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a benefit_n if_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v other_o then_o wallow_v in_o sin_n and_o defile_v our_o soul_n with_o daily_a stain_n and_o gore_n it_o with_o daily_a wound_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a custom_n of_o synning_n that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o less_o he_o understand_v his_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v delight_v to_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o more_o careful_a a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v all_o this_o out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n religion_n 5._o whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n but_o exalt_v we_o to_o the_o height_n and_o splendour_n of_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o do_v mighty_o raise_v the_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n thereof_o yet_o we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o the_o example_n follow_v for_o as_o if_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a prince_n have_v a_o enemy_n that_o by_o many_o treacherous_a way_n have_v diverse_a time_n seek_v his_o utter_a undo_n and_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prince_n his_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o willing_o pardon_v he_o but_o be_v friend_n with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o into_o his_o house_n set_v he_o at_o his_o board_n and_o give_v he_o a_o honourable_a place_n among_o his_o royal_a issue_n so_o fall_v it_o out_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o content_v to_o raise_v we_o poor_a and_o needy_a snake_n his_o enemy_n from_o the_o earth_n of_o our_o vain_a imagination_n or_o from_o the_o dung_n of_o our_o loathsome_a sin_n have_v ennoble_v we_o moreover_o so_o far_o 112.8_o as_o to_o rank_n we_o with_o prince_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v with_o those_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o perfection_n hold_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a rank_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ingrat_fw-la which_o s._n bernard_n do_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a most_o sweet_o express_v in_o these_o word_n final_o if_o perhaps_o forsake_v fornication_n we_o have_v remain_v in_o conjugal_a chastity_n and_o not_o embrace_v the_o council_n which_o we_o know_v be_v give_v of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o abstayn_v from_o rapine_n and_o fraud_n have_v lawful_o use_v that_o which_o be_v our_o own_o not_o arrive_v to_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o 19.27_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n have_v it_o beâ—n_o if_o i_o say_v deliver_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n in_o which_o many_o of_o we_o be_v entangle_v expect_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o most_o certain_a damnation_n we_o may_v have_v breathe_v in_o some_o inferior_a degree_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o prodigal_a child_n dare_v not_o aspire_v to_o the_o rank_n of_o child_n but_o think_v himself_o happy_a if_o he_o may_v but_o deserve_v to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o hireling_n 15.19_o but_o fatherly_a love_n can_v not_o contentâ—_n self_n without_o show_v he_o mercy_n in_o so_o abundant_a measure_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o his_o father_n envi_v in_o for_o it_o so_o dâ—erely_o belove_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n abundant_o pour_v forth_o upon_o uâ—_n have_v of_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o distrust_n not_o only_o receive_v we_o among_o his_o elect_a but_o call_v we_o into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o perfect_a thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n â—ordanus_fw-la 6._o â—ordâ—nus_fw-la first_o general_n of_o the_o blackfriar_n after_o s._n dominick_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanct_a tâ—e_v and_o authority_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v clothe_v a_o certain_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o holy_a habit_n of_o his_o religion_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o hâ—s_a 〈◊〉_d companion_n he_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n unto_o they_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n at_o which_o they_o weep_v most_o bitter_o whereupon_o he_o turn_v his_o speech_n unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o weep_v for_o they_o be_v now_o to_o part_n from_o this_o their_o friend_n but_o rather_o out_o of_o envy_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n by_o far_o than_o they_o because_o religious_a man_n serve_v god_n in_o nature_n of_o gentleman_n of_o the_o privy_a chamber_n to_o a_o prince_n with_o who_o he_o be_v ever_o inward_a and_o very_a familiar_a but_o secular_a people_n if_o they_o serve_v at_o all_o they_o serve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o kitchen_n or_o in_o some_o other_o mean_a office_n therefore_o it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o they_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o they_o also_o if_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o enter_v and_o sit_v at_o board_n with_o the_o king_n and_o his_o word_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n for_o one_o of_o the_o company_n never_o go_v further_o but_o present_o
comparison_n of_o it_o and_o love_v it_o above_o health_n and_o beauty_n or_o if_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o buy_v it_o will_v esteem_v any_o thing_n too_o precious_a to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a subject_n euang._n willing_o forsake_v all_o that_o he_o love_v among_o earthly_a thing_n forego_v that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v distribute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v together_o and_o think_v the_o beauty_n of_o earthly_a substance_n which_o please_v he_o before_o deform_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o precious_a margarite_n which_o now_o only_o shine_v in_o his_o mind_n 8._o aegidius_n friar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o famous_a building_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n a_o man_n of_o so_o great_a sanctity_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o heaven_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v present_o transport_v out_o of_o himself_o be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v this_o amswer_n to_o one_o that_o ask_v his_o advice_n whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n tell_v i_o say_v he_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n there_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a treasure_n will_v he_o stand_v to_o advise_v whether_o it_o be_v best_o for_o he_o to_o dig_v there_o or_o no_o the_o man_n answer_v no_o then_o say_v he_o with_o how_o much_o more_o alacrity_n and_o readiness_n shall_v man_n run_v to_o the_o infinite_a treasury_n of_o god_n where_o only_o be_v the_o true_a &_o eternal_a riches_n which_o the_o man_n understanding_n go_v present_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o have_v give_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a enter_v into_o religion_n 9_o the_o same_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o demand_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v remain_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v world_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n than_o ten_o in_o the_o world_n because_o grace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o religion_n where_o a_o man_n live_v sequester_v from_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o tumult_n which_o be_v deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o be_v encourage_v and_o egg_v on_o to_o virtue_n by_o his_o spiritual_a brethren_n in_o the_o world_n grace_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o secular_a care_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o distraction_n do_v hinder_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n people_n provoke_v one_o another_o to_o evil_a and_o withdraw_v one_o another_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n take_v a_o way_n the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o throw_v it_o headlong_o into_o everlasting_a destruction_n so_o that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v secure_v and_o assist_v with_o so_o many_o help_n to_o increase_v it_o as_o be_v in_o religion_n then_o to_o have_v far_o great_a grace_n with_o so_o evident_a danger_n anselm_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n 10._o wherefore_o let_v we_o conclude_v what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o treasure_n that_o be_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o which_o both_o these_o together_o be_v declare_v to_o s_o anselm_n of_o who_o we_o find_v record_v that_o be_v once_o in_o a_o extasis_fw-la transport_v out_o of_o himself_o he_o see_v a_o mighty_a swift_a river_n which_o draw_v all_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o whole_a caâ—â—h_n into_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v most_o horrible_o foul_a and_o stink_a and_o beside_o it_o carry_v away_o with_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o meet_v man_n and_o woman_n poor_a and_o rich_a which_o sight_n move_v he_o to_o great_a admiration_n and_o compassion_n he_o ask_v how_o those_o people_n live_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sustenance_n and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o filth_n wherein_o they_o wallow_v and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o miserable_a creature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o withal_o the_o vision_n be_v declare_v thus_o unto_o he_o that_o the_o torrent_n be_v the_o world_n wherein_o people_n be_v blind_o carry_v away_o with_o their_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o unlawful_a delight_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_o miserable_a that_o they_o can_v temper_v themselves_o in_o any_o thing_n yet_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a man_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o large_a spacious_a seat_n wall_v round_o about_o and_o the_o walâ—_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o beat_a silver_n make_v a_o most_o glorious_a show_v within_o this_o enclosure_n he_o behold_v a_o pleasant_a meadow_n full_o grow_v with_o grass_n of_o a_o strange_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v as_o silver_n and_o yet_o grow_v and_o be_v soft_a and_o pliable_a so_o that_o when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o it_o give_v under_o he_o and_o rose_z again_o when_o he_o rise_v up_o the_o air_n be_v most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a final_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o delicious_a in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n may_v think_v himself_o abundant_o happy_a if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o and_o this_o he_o be_v tell_v be_v a_o religious_a life_n god_n show_v he_o by_o these_o similitude_n that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v vile_a and_o loathsome_a fickle_a deadly_a and_o ever_o tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o pleasant_a final_o bright_a and_o sumptuous_a as_o silver_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o preface_n that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a but_o honourable_a behold_v how_o good_a 132._o and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o as_o the_o ointment_n in_o the_o head_n which_o descend_v upon_o the_o beard_n of_o aaron_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n which_o descend_v upon_o mount_n sionâ—_n because_o there_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o a_o great_a commendation_n of_o a_o sociable_a life_n a_o life_n lead_v in_o common_a together_o and_o great_a promise_n and_o reward_n of_o fraternal_a love_n and_o conjunction_n set_v forth_o not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o praise_n nor_o miss_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o both_o the_o praise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o proper_o and_o apparent_o agree_v with_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o the_o royal_a prophet_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o prophetie_n have_v the_o frame_n and_o idea_n thereof_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v so_o long_o before_o the_o beautifulnes_n of_o this_o form_n of_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o divine_a light_n then_o communicate_v unto_o he_o which_o s._n basil_n deliver_v when_o speak_v of_o religious_a people_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o psalm_n sing_v thus_o of_o they_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v to_o dwell_v brethren_n in_o one_o express_v the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n by_o the_o word_n good_a and_o the_o contentment_n and_o joy_n 132._o which_o arrise_v from_o so_o great_a concord_n and_o union_n by_o the_o word_n pleasant_n and_o learned_a s._n augustin_n interpret_n that_o psalm_n teach_v no_o less_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v pen_v purposely_o of_o religious_a people_n and_o declare_v withal_o the_o great_a force_n which_o the_o good_a and_o contentment_n here_o describe_v have_v to_o work_v upon_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalter_n say_v he_o this_o pleasant_a sound_n this_o sweet_a melody_n both_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o the_o understanding_n beget_v monastery_n this_o sound_n awake_v the_o brethren_n who_o have_v covet_v to_o dwell_v in_o one_o this_o verse_n be_v their_o trumpet_n it_o be_v hear_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v before_o divide_v be_v gather_v together_o thus_o speak_v s._n augustin_n and_o very_o true_o 2._o for_o first_o brethren_n the_o name_n of_o brethren_n do_v so_o full_o express_v that_o which_o pass_v in_o a_o religious_a community_n that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o word_n devise_v to_o signify_v the_o thing_n more_o lively_a because_o as_o brother_n they_o have_v one_o
majesty_n and_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o couple_v with_o virtue_n that_o religion_n without_o virtue_n can_v subsist_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n 7._o and_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n have_v somewhat_o more_o than_o virtue_n because_o every_o body_n can_v discover_v the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n of_o virtue_n some_o be_v so_o dull_a as_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v not_o only_o inward_o wherewith_o all_o to_o delight_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o outward_o it_o have_v that_o also_o which_o draw_v the_o vulgar_a into_o admiration_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n even_o for_o matter_n of_o worth_n and_o nobility_n it_o be_v not_o only_o equal_a in_o greatness_n with_o the_o world_n but_o far_o above_o it_o this_o second_o book_n therefore_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o declare_v the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o subject_n in_o itself_o pleasant_a and_o wherein_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v 8._o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o that_o we_o find_v such_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o man_n religion_n that_o have_v so_o joyful_o spurn_v at_o the_o honour_n and_o worldly_a prefer_v 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o forsake_v they_o which_o they_o have_v or_o at_o leastwise_o infinite_o desire_v to_o forsake_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o honour_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o man_n as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o bare_a consideration_n of_o profit_n can_v put_v so_o much_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n into_o they_o but_o that_o together_o with_o profit_n they_o see_v great_a honour_n and_o worth_a in_o the_o business_n gregory_n 9_o and_o among_o many_o strange_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o shall_v hardly_o meet_v with_o one_o more_o signal_n then_o that_o of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v notwithstanding_o so_o take_v with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o former_a religious_a course_n that_o be_v send_v legate_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o constantinople_n he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o upon_o his_o journey_n but_o in_o company_n of_o some_o of_o his_o monk_n that_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o remain_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v might_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v a_o monastery_n along_o with_o he_o 10._o and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n in_o that_o height_n of_o honour_n than_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a upon_o earth_n he_o do_v so_o continual_o mourn_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o religious_a quiet_a that_o almost_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o his_o tear_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o dialogue_n he_o speak_v thus_o my_o unfortunate_a mind_n gore_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o excessive_a business_n dialog_n call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o a_o life_n it_o lead_v once_o in_o the_o monastery_n how_o far_o all_o transitory_a thing_n be_v beneath_o it_o how_o far_o it_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o how_o it_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o think_v but_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o confine_v within_o the_o body_n it_o do_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o flesh_n by_o contemplation_n and_o death_n which_o to_o every_o one_o most_o common_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n be_v welcome_a to_o my_o mind_n as_o a_o entrance_n to_o life_n and_o a_o reward_n of_o the_o labour_n past_a but_o now_o by_o occasion_n of_o my_o pastoral_a charge_n it_o be_v moil_v with_o business_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o after_o the_o comeliness_n of_o so_o goodly_a a_o quiet_a which_o it_o have_v it_o be_v disfigure_v with_o the_o dirt_n of_o terrene_a action_n i_o weigh_v what_o i_o suffer_v i_o weigh_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v and_o while_o i_o behold_v what_o i_o have_v forgo_v that_o which_o i_o endure_v be_v more_o grievous_a unto_o i_o for_o behold_v now_o i_o be_o toss_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o open_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o ship_n of_o my_o mind_n be_o beat_v with_o the_o storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n and_o remember_v the_o state_n of_o my_o former_a life_n as_o it_o be_v cast_v my_o eye_n back_o i_o sigh_v at_o the_o shore_n which_o i_o see_v behind_o i_o seq_n 11._o thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n and_o much_o more_o else_o where_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o with_o like_a inward_a feel_n and_o by_o this_o his_o complaint_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o practice_n he_o discover_v something_o in_o â—_o religious_a life_n so_o beautiful_a and_o excellent_a that_o in_o that_o height_n of_o promotion_n he_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o want_v it_o and_o his_o example_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o every_o body_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o have_v have_v experience_n in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o both_o kind_n of_o life_n can_v not_o notwithstanding_o quench_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o one_o which_o he_o have_v not_o with_o the_o great_a greatness_n of_o the_o other_o in_o appearance_n which_o he_o possess_v the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n are._n chap._n i._n that_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n aim_v at_o and_o the_o essence_n thereof_o be_v utter_o to_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o love_n of_o they_o only_o for_o that_o all_o must_v do_v but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v which_o all_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o forgo_v to_o understand_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o much_o more_o the_o worth_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o necessary_a then_o thorough_o to_o conceive_v and_o establish_v as_o a_o certain_a ground_n how_o imperfect_a and_o abject_a all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o how_o unworthy_a the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o man_n for_o so_o a_o religious_a man_n will_v be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o be_v content_a to_o want_v that_o by_o the_o absence_n whereof_o he_o see_v he_o shall_v suffer_v no_o great_a loss_n and_o second_o that_o which_o here_o we_o intend_v will_v be_v plain_a to_o every_o body_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v a_o man_n true_o honourable_a and_o wherein_o true_a worth_n do_v consist_v 2_o first_o therefore_o all_o earthly_a thing_n themselves_o let_v they_o carry_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o magnifical_a a_o show_n be_v in_o deed_n but_o bare_a and_o slender_a and_o of_o little_a value_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o soon_o to_o be_v true_a if_o we_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o particular_n several_o but_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o take_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o consider_v well_o what_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o other_o element_n and_o with_o the_o large_a circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o of_o no_o great_a compass_n great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v hide_v under_o water_n part_n of_o it_o take_v up_o with_o hill_n and_o mountainous_a place_n the_o remaynder_n divide_v into_o province_n and_o kingdom_n kingdom_n again_o into_o city_n and_o town_n town_n into_o house_n and_o domain_v and_o the_o several_a possession_n of_o particular_a man_n what_o a_o small_a parcel_n now_o god_n wot_v fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o every_o particular_a socrates_n 3._o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n have_v a_o grave_n and_o witty_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o perceave_v that_o alcibiades_n take_v great_a pride_n in_o hiâ—_n wealth_n and_o large_a possession_n he_o draw_v he_o a_o side_n to_o a_o map_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v he_o attica_n which_o be_v his_o country_n in_o the_o map_n and_o when_o he_o have_v ready_o point_v at_o it_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o show_v he_o where_o his_o land_n and_o possession_n lay_v in_o it_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o map_n wherefore_o then_o reply_v socrates_n be_v thou_o so_o proud_a of_o thy_o possession_n see_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o error_n be_v that_o man_n think_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o wealth_n and_o possession_n great_a not_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v great_a but_o because_o themselves_o be_v little_a as_o emitt_n make_v account_n of_o their_o little_a nest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v large_a palace_n and_o bestow_v as_o much_o labour_n and_o
grass_n 24_o his_o day_n lâ—ke_v the_o slow_a of_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v he_o perish_v and_o s._n james_n compare_v man_n life_n to_o a_o vapour_n job_n call_v it_o a_o point_n upon_o which_o place_n s._n gregory_n write_v thus_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o time_n of_o this_o present_a life_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v but_o a_o point_n when_o it_o come_v for_o whatsoever_o can_v have_v a_o end_n be_v but_o short_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o youth_n he_o repeat_v the_o same_o more_o express_o elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n 2._o if_o we_o look_v back_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n to_o this_o very_a time_n in_o which_o now_o we_o live_v we_o shall_v quick_o see_v how_o short_a it_o be_v see_v once_o it_o can_v have_v a_o end_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n have_v live_v till_o this_o very_a day_n and_o this_o day_n shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o life_n that_o seemeâ—_n so_o long_o behold_v the_o end_n be_v come_v that_o which_o be_v pass_v be_v nothing_o because_o all_o be_v go_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o this_o world_n be_v also_o nothing_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o moment_n more_o to_o live_v where_o then_o be_v that_o long_a time_n contain_v betwixt_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v it_o be_v consume_v as_o if_o have_v never_o be_v uncertain_a 8._o which_o incommoditie_n have_v yet_o a_o great_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o small_a pittance_n of_o time_n which_o nature_n have_v allot_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v uncertain_a every_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o chance_n and_o adventure_n that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n they_o give_v we_o the_o slip_n by_o nature_n they_o be_v so_o brittle_a that_o every_o little_a encounter_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v maâ—â—_n of_o glass_n the_o chance_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n by_o robery_n tempest_n war_n oppression_n of_o great_a man_n and_o infinite_a other_o accident_n that_o it_o be_v not_o conceavable_a how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n to_o perish_v &_o to_o be_v change_v from_o one_o to_o another_o but_o easy_o may_v be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n long_o which_o s._n bernard_n express_v in_o a_o homily_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o deceitfullnes_n of_o this_o life_n in_o these_o word_n 〈…〉_z man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o meat_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o riches_n they_o take_v pleasure_n also_o in_o vice_n &_o time_n but_o sorrow_n enter_v upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o joy_n &_o pleasure_n because_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o take_v in_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v changeable_a must_v needs_o change_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v we_o light_v a_o taper_n it_o be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n but_o a_o torch_n '_o a_o taper_n and_o the_o fire_n itself_o consume_v that_o which_o feed_v it_o and_o be_v not_o feed_v but_o by_o consume_v &_o as_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o fire_n also_o fail_v as_o therefore_o smoke_n &_o darkness_n wait_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o that_o flame_n so_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o joyful_a thing_n end_v in_o sorrow_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n excellent_o well_o special_o that_o all_o these_o temporal_a thing_n be_v so_o very_o unconstant_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o external_a violence_n but_o decay_n sudden_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a through_o our_o finger_n while_o we_o handle_v they_o as_o more_z and_o drink_n and_o apparel_n stately_a building_n and_o the_o like_a how_o can_v therefore_o that_o long_o continue_v which_o be_v continual_o eat_v out_o it_o seize_v 9_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n as_o i_o take_v it_o of_o a_o answer_n which_o s._n macarius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v report_v to_o have_v make_v to_o a_o certain_a tribune_n for_o pass_v the_o river_n of_o niles_n with_o another_o macarius_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o poor_o clad_v and_o in_o fashion_n somewhat_o contemptible_a and_o two_o tribune_n pass_v in_o the_o same_o boat_n rich_o apparel_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n with_o a_o great_a train_n of_o horse_n and_o follower_n one_o of_o the_o tribune_n spy_v the_o two_o servant_n of_o god_n sittle_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o boat_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v happy_a that_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v s._n macarius_n macarius_n we_o make_v a_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n make_v fool_n of_o you_o with_o which_o short_a and_o saddaine_a reply_n the_o man_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o hart_n and_o his_o understanding_n so_o enlighten_v that_o when_o he_o come_v home_o he_o present_o make_v away_o all_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n perform_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n advise_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o forsake_v the_o world_n then_o to_o be_v forsake_v by_o it_o and_o penetrate_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n deliver_v in_o his_o moral_n 12._o we_o can_v long_o remain_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v for_o either_o die_a we_o leave_v they_o or_o they_o perish_v do_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v we_o while_o we_o live_v 10._o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v great_a base_a and_o certain_a and_o long_o to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o they_o in_o that_o fashion_n in_o which_o we_o have_v they_o a_o matter_n much_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o enter_v due_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o they_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o our_o five_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o beast_n and_o wherein_o many_o beast_n go_v far_o beyond_o us._n and_o consequent_o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v they_o be_v but_o base_a and_o infirm_a and_o the_o joy_n we_o have_v in_o they_o but_o very_o small_a for_o our_o sight_n only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o some_o as_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o field_n and_o wood_n in_o some_o out_o taste_v some_o serve_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v lock_v up_o in_o chest_n other_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o owner_n reach_n that_o they_o can_v never_o set_v eye_n or_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o moreover_o in_o thing_n for_o example_n which_o please_v the_o palate_n it_o be_v tâ—e_v savour_n only_o which_o give_v contentment_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o they_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v and_o consequent_o we_o never_o thorough_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o smell_v only_o be_v for_o use_v in_o other_o the_o colour_n and_o so_o if_o we_o pass_v through_o all_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o least_o parcel_n of_o they_o which_o certain_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n 11._o final_o trouble_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o deep_a contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o small_a uncertain_a good_a which_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v in_o they_o be_v alwaise_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n and_o mingle_v with_o so_o many_o evil_n that_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o good_a which_o they_o present_v we_o with_o that_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n take_v in_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a but_o be_v allwaise_v necessary_o clip_v and_o abate_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o may_v prove_v this_o by_o many_o occurrence_n which_o happen_v daily_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n before_o our_o eye_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernaâ—d_v to_o sophia_n a_o noble_a lady_n sophiam_fw-la of_o the_o deceitful_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n where_o have_v first_o discourse_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o it_o he_o say_v further_a of_o the_o very_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o very_a permanency_n of_o it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o not_o more_o trouble_v then_o pleasure_n while_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o your_o own_o while_o you_o stand_v defend_v of_o it_o when_o you_o envy_v when_o you_o be_v jealous_a when_o you_o be_v
himself_o this_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarean_a which_o be_v above_o all_o other_o vow_n our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n and_o our_o cattle_n be_v without_o we_o but_o to_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o employ_v not_o a_o other_n be_v but_o our_o own_o labour_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o more_o eminent_a than_o all_o other_o vow_n that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n ix_o christian_n the_o only_o wealth_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v virtue_n he_o that_o have_v little_a virtue_n be_v poor_a he_o that_o have_v much_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a and_o the_o more_o virtue_n a_o man_n have_v the_o rich_a he_o be_v how_o much_o be_v therefore_o religion_n to_o be_v esteem_v where_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v not_o one_o or_o two_o virtue_n only_o but_o absolute_o all_o in_o great_a abundance_n concur_v together_o insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o religion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o one_o virtue_n be_v want_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o weak_a by_o it_o vocation_n 2._o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o those_o virtue_n which_o every_o one_o do_v get_v by_o his_o own_o long_a practice_n in_o they_o and_o daily_a endeavour_n which_o notwithstanding_o this_o state_n do_v so_o great_o facilitate_v that_o it_o be_v deserve_o call_v the_o school_n of_o virtue_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o conception_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n be_v infuse_v into_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o vocation_n itself_o and_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n that_o whosoever_o admit_v of_o the_o state_n must_v necessary_o also_o receive_v those_o virtue_n with_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o search-out_a what_o virtue_n and_o how_o many_o this_o state_n require_v as_o necessary_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a certain_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o 3._o and_o as_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v of_o many_o part_n have_v some_o of_o they_o that_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n as_o the_o forefront_n the_o window_n the_o porch_n and_o the_o like_a and_o some_o again_o that_o be_v hide_v at_o the_o timber_n and_o ioyce_v and_o iron-worke_n and_o chief_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n compound_v of_o many_o member_n some_o appear_v outward_o as_o the_o head_n the_o leg_n and_o thigh_n and_o such_o like_a some_o lie_v inward_a as_o the_o hart_n the_o brain_n the_o bone_n &_o sinew_n which_o also_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o many_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n so_o in_o religion_n the_o three_o vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o every_o body_n other_o be_v more_o secret_a yet_o withal_o so_o necessary_a even_o for_o the_o due_a maintenance_n of_o those_o three_o vow_n and_o of_o the_o state_n itself_o that_o without_o they_o all_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n religion_n 4._o and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o three_o vow_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v a_o thing_n more_o beautiful_a for_o what_o be_v povertie_n but_o so_o noble_a a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o it_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o revenue_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o a_o little_a chasse_n yea_o it_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n but_o do_v avoid_v they_o as_o burdensome_a a_o great_a virtue_n and_o a_o grâ—at_a gift_n of_o god_n povertie_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o so_o many_o other_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o do_v so_o high_o esteem_v and_o admire_v and_o so_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o 5._o what_o be_v chastity_n chastity_n a_o mind_n strengthen_v and_o harden_v against_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o those_o pleasure_n which_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n how_o rare_a therefore_o and_o how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o oppose_v onesself_n against_o they_o and_o withstand_v they_o so_o constant_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o courage_n the_o very_a rareness_n of_o this_o virtue_n do_v make_v it_o the_o more_o glorious_a for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o captive_a with_o desire_n of_o these_o pleasure_n 6._o final_o what_o a_o noble_a disposition_n of_o mind_n be_v obedience_n obedience_n import_v a_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o renounce_n of_o our_o freedom_n which_o natural_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o certain_o as_o we_o can_v overcome_v ourselves_o in_o a_o great_a matter_n so_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o noble_a or_o more_o glorious_a victory_n and_o consequent_o as_o i_o say_v before_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o virtue_n in_o religion_n but_o these_o three_o which_o be_v in_o every_o body_n be_v eye_n the_o beautiful_a aspect_n thereof_o can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a admiration_n and_o love_n in_o the_o beholder_n 7._o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o so_o fair_a a_o build_n of_o virtue_n can_v not_o long_o stand_v if_o it_o have_v not_o other_o virtue_n to_o uphold_v it_o whereof_o some_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n some_o always_o accompany_v it_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o call_v because_o their_o object_n be_v god_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o that_o a_o religious_a state_n can_v be_v without_o faith_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o singular_a and_o very_a excellent_a faith_n faith_n for_o every_o religious_a man_n do_v forsake_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o his_o eye_n for_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o leave_v the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o to_o come_v but_o after_o so_o long_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n rely_v upon_o the_o sole_a promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n will_v do_v be_v he_o not_o full_o persuade_v that_o the_o future_a be_v much_o more_o assure_v then_o that_o which_o be_v present_a which_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v 8._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o hope_n hope_n which_o consist_v in_o two_o point_n first_o and_o principal_o in_o hope_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v still_o to_o come_v religion_n do_v give_v we_o so_o good_a pledge_n of_o as_o if_o we_o be_v actual_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o as_o i_o say_v of_o faith_n we_o forgo_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n second_o hope_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o part_n thereof_o where_o be_v it_o more_o practise_v then_o in_o religion_n religious_a people_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v have_v need_n of_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o a_o most_o perfect_a nakedness_n upon_o the_o confidence_n which_o they_o have_v in_o god_n so_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o this_o world_n than_o this_o which_o religious_a people_n have_v because_o it_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o some_o one_o kind_a of_o thing_n or_o to_o many_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o concern_v absolute_o all_o and_o our_o very_a life_n with_o which_o we_o put_v god_n whole_o in_o trust_n charity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n charity_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o and_o have_v three_o branch_n the_o one_o extend_v itself_o towards_o god_n the_o other_o towards_o those_o of_o the_o same_o institute_n the_o three_o towards_o all_o other_o man_n towards_o god_n because_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o sole_a love_n of_o god_n which_o drive_v a_o soul_n upon_o such_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o the_o force_n or_o flame_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v excessive_a great_a to_o be_v able_a to_o thrust_v out_o so_o absolute_o as_o it_o do_v all_o other_o love_n of_o our_o carnal_a brethren_n our_o parent_n and_o kinsfolk_n of_o riches_n and_o all_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n and_o final_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o god_n if_o he_o love_v not_o
god_n much_o more_o than_o any_o of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o love_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o first_o colour_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o so_o livelie_a and_o beautiful_a what_o will_v be_v the_o continual_a increase_n thereof_o to_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o rise_v in_o time_n by_o the_o daily_a function_n of_o religion_n by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 9_o now_o whereas_o the_o stream_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v derive_v from_o this_o fountain_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o fall_v first_o upon_o they_o c._n who_o god_n have_v link_v unto_o we_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o institute_n and_o course_n of_o life_n who_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o nearne_v have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o call_v brother_n among_o themselves_o and_o this_o love_n be_v whole_o of_o charity_n for_o as_o aristotle_n discourse_v every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v necessary_o ground_v upon_o communication_n in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o the_o company_n of_o seafaring_a man_n upon_o ship_v a_o company_n of_o soldier_n upon_o military_a action_n a_o fellowship_n of_o student_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n a_o company_n of_o merchant_n thereof_o upon_o money_n such_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v whereupon_o they_o agree_v such_o be_v their_o followship_n or_o society_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o religious_a people_n agree_v and_o what_o bond_n tie_v they_o together_o for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o nearne_v in_o blood_n because_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v mere_a stranger_n one_o to_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o civil_a contract_n or_o bargain_n in_o brief_a if_o we_o reckon_v up_o all_o that_o can_v be_v reckon_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o association_n but_o this_o supernatural_a love_n which_o be_v charity_n charity_n bread_n it_o charity_n uphold_v it_o without_o charity_n it_o instant_o fail_v and_o as_o a_o little_a before_o i_o say_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o this_o fraternal_a charity_n have_v so_o noble_a a_o ground_n and_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o so_o honourable_a a_o descent_n it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n consequent_a unto_o it_o and_o great_o advance_v it_o and_o first_o the_o likeness_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encreaser_n of_o love_n and_o among_o religious_a people_n of_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o institute_n be_v so_o great_a that_o great_a can_n hardly_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o all_o their_o intention_n practice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n &_o their_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o behaviour_n be_v alike_o virtue_n itself_o which_o a_o man_n can_v but_o love_v in_o his_o enemy_n their_o daily_a conversation_n one_o with_o another_o continual_a cohabitation_n final_o the_o service_n and_o charitable_a office_n one_o towards_o another_o all_o proceed_n of_o love_n must_v needs_o add_v oil_n to_o this_o burn_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o inflame_v it_o more_o and_o more_o 10._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o charity_n reach_v to_o all_o man_n for_o except_v some_o few_o institutes_n which_o attend_v whole_o to_o contemplation_n who_o yet_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a desire_n help_v towards_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o whole_o at_o the_o service_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o endeavour_n seem_v to_o bend_v that_o way_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o every_o religious_a family_n give_v sufficient_a testimony_n what_o their_o affection_n be_v in_o this_o kind_n for_o not_o only_a when_o they_o appear_v in_o public_a to_o preach_v or_o teach_v or_o exhort_v but_o when_o in_o private_a they_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v when_o they_o labour_v and_o watch_v or_o perform_v any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n all_o of_o it_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o for_o the_o better_a help_a &_o assist_v of_o other_o to_o get_v heaven_n so_o that_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o have_v make_v themselves_o servant_n of_o all_o man_n 1â—_n take_v their_o cause_n so_o to_o hart_n that_o next_o to_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o busy_a themselves_o whole_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n either_o actual_o serve_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o or_o prepare_v that_o which_o may_v conduce_v to_o their_o good_a final_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v at_o his_o master_n beck_n all_o which_o show_v that_o charity_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o a_o religious_a vocation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o glue_n to_o bind_v soul_n together_o among_o themselves_o and_o with_o god_n which_o if_o it_o fail_v religious_a order_n themselves_o must_v needs_o fall_v asunder_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o stay_n or_o hold_v 11._o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o moral_a virtue_n among_o which_o the_o first_o &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v prudence_n prudence_n so_o couple_v with_o religion_n that_o without_o it_o we_o can_v understand_v what_o religion_n mean_v s._n augustin_n define_v prudence_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v 61._o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v and_o where_o be_v this_o knowledge_n more_o abundant_a then_o in_o religion_n s._n thomas_n deliver_v a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v very_o true_a 13._o to_o wit_n that_o prudence_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o reason_n but_o depend_v very_o much_o of_o a_o wel-ordered_n will_n and_o consequent_o be_v obscure_v and_o lose_v rather_o by_o disorder_a affection_n then_o by_o forgetfulness_n or_o oblivion_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v also_o further_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a doctor_n teacheâ—h_v that_o a_o sinner_n can_v have_v perfect_a prudence_n for_o perfect_a prudence_n be_v that_o which_o consider_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o attain_n â—f_o that_o end_n upright_o advise_v upright_o judgement_n and_o a_o upright_o command_v which_o be_v the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n now_o where_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n better_o consider_v of_o and_o better_o weigh_v then_o in_o religion_n where_o we_o direct_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o god_n for_o who_o we_o be_v create_v and_o put_v ourselves_o so_o entire_o under_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n that_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o any_o creature_n not_o so_o much_o as_o for_o ourselves_o religion_n moreover_o show_v we_o how_o to_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n how_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o shun_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o our_o life_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o true_a wisdom_n this_o be_v the_o prudence_n which_o be_v both_o commendable_a and_o necessary_a not_o as_o common_o people_n take_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o grow_v rich_a or_o to_o get_v preferment_n wâ—ich_a be_v rather_o craft_n then_o prudence_n for_o fail_v of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n and_o seek_v some_o particular_a end_n of_o this_o or_o that_o business_n or_o aim_a of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v naught_o it_o follow_v either_o to_o be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o stay_v in_o the_o first_o or_o false_o style_v prudence_n if_o it_o degenerate_a to_o the_o latter_a 12._o justice_n be_v yet_o more_o apparent_o couple_v with_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o do_v any_o body_n any_o wrong_n for_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o justice._n the_o state_n itself_o bar_v all_o religious_a people_n from_o all_o occasion_n of_o fraud_n &_o deceit_n but_o the_o office_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o own_o and_o chief_o to_o god_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o religion_n beat_v whole_o upon_o this_o point_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o god_n ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v whosoever_o therefore_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o either_o of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o any_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o wrong_n god_n and_o certain_o deal_v more_o unjust_o with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v another_o man_n good_n from_o he_o now_o religion_n labour_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n first_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o second_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o last_o ourselves_o by_o this_o mean_n compendious_o comply_v with_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o most_o perfect_a justice._n temperance_n 13._o as_o for_o
temperance_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o for_o as_o aristotle_n deliver_v the_o office_n of_o temperance_n be_v to_o bridle_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n 10._o chief_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n some_o serve_v towards_o the_o sustenance_n of_o the_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v some_o for_o the_o use_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o religion_n confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o necessity_n poverty_n the_o mother_n of_o frugality_n and_o sobriety_n help_v thereunto_o the_o second_o belong_v to_o generation_n the_o desire_n whereof_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intemperate_a it_o do_v whole_o cut_v of_o and_o shun_v as_o a_o body_n will_v shun_v the_o plague_n the_o great_a commendation_n which_o aristotle_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o philosopher_n give_v temperance_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o mean_a in_o these_o pleasure_n and_o dare_v not_o press_v nature_n any_o further_o how_o far_o great_a commendation_n therefore_o do_v religion_n deserve_v which_o do_v not_o only_o temper_v these_o pleasure_n but_o utter_o abolish_v they_o and_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n and_o think_v fortitude_n 14._o some_o body_n perhaps_o will_v think_v that_o fortitude_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o weapon_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o require_v strength_n of_o arm_n which_o fancy_n if_o we_o yield_v unto_o we_o may_v as_o well_o grant_v that_o a_o bull_n or_o a_o elephant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o strength_n and_o fortitude_n above_o all_o man_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o fortitude_n be_v far_o other_o and_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n gregory_n it_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o mind_n 8._o the_o fortitude_n say_v â—e_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a be_v to_o subdue_v their_o flesh_n to_o contradict_v their_o own_o will_n to_o quench_v the_o delight_n of_o this_o present_a life_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o reward_n eternal_a to_o contemn_v the_o smile_a countenance_n of_o prosperity_n to_o overcome_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n which_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n what_o do_v they_o decipher_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n so_o that_o we_o must_v of_o force_n confess_v that_o true_a fortitude_n be_v chief_o among_o they_o for_o if_o we_o account_v they_o valiant_a that_o fight_v stout_o against_o other_o man_n we_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n to_o yield_v this_o commendation_n to_o religious_a people_n who_o in_o the_o continual_a war_n which_o they_o wage_v against_o this_o world_n overcome_v enemy_n far_o more_o strong_a in_o nature_n than_o they_o and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n 15._o beside_o these_o moral_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a there_o be_v other_o as_o it_o be_v branch_n of_o they_o patience_n as_o patience_n a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a and_o withal_o so_o necessary_a that_o religion_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o it_o do_v which_o be_v very_o harsh_a to_o sense_n it_o can_v long_o endure_v without_o it_o it_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o have_v patience_n and_o the_o daily_a occasion_n of_o practice_n of_o it_o do_v much_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o 2d_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n ambrose_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o s._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n have_v these_o word_n this_o patience_n do_v first_o fasten_v in_o s._n eusebius_n by_o monastical_a conversation_n and_o he_o grow_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n by_o custom_n of_o more_o strict_a observance_n liberality_n 16._o but_o every_o body_n will_v perhaps_o easy_o find_v out_o that_o religion_n must_v have_v patience_n but_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o liberality_n because_o religious_a people_n reserve_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v bestow_v upon_o other_o liberality_n and_o yet_o true_o consider_v religion_n be_v not_o without_o this_o happiness_n for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v liberality_n as_o other_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n whosoever_o be_v so_o dispose_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o contemn_v all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v it_o to_o bestow_v it_o in_o laudable_a use_n be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o liberal_a so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n poor_a man_n may_v also_o be_v liberal_a and_o consequent_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v this_o virtue_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v more_o liberal_a than_o any_o body_n else_o for_o who_o can_v more_o from_o their_o hart_n contemn_v riches_n than_o they_o that_o not_o only_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o they_o or_o desire_v they_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o refuse_v whole_a mountain_n of_o gold_n if_o they_o be_v offer_v beside_o that_o they_o have_v already_o act_v all_o that_o magnificence_n and_o worth_n which_o can_v be_v in_o bestow_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o forsake_v all_o together_o with_o the_o world_n special_o if_o it_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n to_o do_v also_o that_o which_o s._n basil_n advise_v 9_o and_o s._n francis_n put_v in_o practice_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a that_o which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o wit_n if_o they_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o have_v whole_o in_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o that_o lavish_a their_o substance_n in_o follow_v their_o pleasure_n 19_o or_o spend_v it_o in_o stately_a building_n or_o bury_v it_o in_o orchard_n and_o garden_n be_v not_o 1._o even_o in_o aristotle_n judgement_n to_o be_v account_v liberal_a religion_n therefore_o want_v no_o part_n in_o liberality_n but_o have_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o a_o special_a ornament_n among_o other_o grace_n 17._o but_o neither_o these_o humility_n nor_o any_o other_o virtue_n do_v seem_v so_o natural_a to_o religion_n as_o humility_n for_o first_o what_o be_v religion_n but_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o all_o wordly_a honour_n which_o renunciation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n second_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o religion_n consist_v in_o humble_v ourselves_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o in_o endeavour_v to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o and_o to_o be_v rather_o subject_v to_o every_o body_n then_o to_o go_v beâ—ore_o any_o one_o final_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a nothing_o more_o labour_v for_o in_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a of_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n be_v nowhere_o more_o exact_o fulfil_v 14.10_o the_o low_a place_n be_v to_o lay_v ourselves_o under_o every_o one_o â—eete_n to_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o of_o all_o power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o for_o no_o man_n can_v descend_v low_a than_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v himself_o nothing_o we_o sit_v down_o that_o be_v we_o take_v up_o our_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a place_n because_o the_o humility_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o one_o act_n or_o two_o such_o as_o some_o secular_a people_n stoop-unto_a sometime_o but_o it_o comprehend_v our_o whole_a life_n &_o be_v intrinsical_o settle_v in_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o all_o the_o day_n thereof_o and_o beside_o this_o humility_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o humble_a office_n be_v so_o annex_v thereunto_o that_o we_o see_v people_n that_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o bring_v up_o not_o only_o honourable_o but_o delicious_o &_o attended-on_a before_o with_o much_o state_n 2d_o perform_v hourly_o &_o continual_o the_o servile_a office_n which_o s._n hierome_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o paula_n &_o euslochiâ—m_n two_o noble_a lady_n to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o light_n make_v fire_n sweep_v the_o house_n shell_n bean_n and_o pease_n put_v herb_n into_o the_o pot_n when_o it_o boil_v cover_v the_o table_n serve_v beer_n dresse-out_a the_o meat_n run_v hither_o and_o thither_o which_o be_v all_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o partly_o show_v we_o what_o humility_n the_o state_n do_v breed_v in_o we_o partly_o increase_v it_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o 18._o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v virtue_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n wisdom_n for_o where_o be_v more_o perfect_a wisdom_n tâ—en_o in_o religion_n where_o that_o light_n do_v shine_v which_o teach_v we_o to_o value_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
the_o manner_n of_o our_o sauiour_n speech_n when_o he_o wish_v the_o young_a man_n to_o this_o course_n say_v if_o thou_o will_v for_o as_o then_o it_o be_v propose_v to_o that_o young_a man_n so_o it_o be_v now_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o under_o the_o same_o form_n if_o they_o wil._n now_o certain_o a_o counsel_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o a_o precept_n compare_v for_o many_o reason_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v more_o easy_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o counsel_n be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n the_o matter_n of_o a_o precept_n be_v always_o good_a of_o a_o counsel_n better_o because_o a_o counsel_n include_v the_o precept_n and_o add_v somewhat_o more_o above_o it_o moreover_o precept_n be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o the_o high_a and_o to_o the_o low_a to_o the_o wise_a and_o to_o the_o simple_a counsel_n be_v not_o for_o all_o yea_o they_o be_v for_o those_o only_a that_o will_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n admit_v they_o precept_n oblige_v people_n even_o against_o their_o will_n counsel_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a before_o a_o man_n have_v willing_o oblige_v himself_o unto_o they_o precept_n if_o they_o be_v keep_v deserve_v a_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v neglect_v bring_v punishment_n upon_o we_o counsel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o undertake_v bring_v no_o punishment_n at_o all_o upon_o we_o if_o they_o be_v undertake_v and_o keep_v deserve_v a_o great_a reward_n nature_n 12._o another_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v discover_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o action_n which_o flow_v from_o religion_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v the_o bound_n thereof_o as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v achieve_v but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a abundant_a current_n of_o grace_n for_o to_o bridle_v our_o sense_n to_o subject_v our_o flesh_n to_o chastity_n utter_o to_o kill_v our_o own_o will_n to_o forgo_v our_o freedom_n to_o put_v our_o neck_n into_o a_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n to_o possess_v nothing_o to_o do_v the_o base_a office_n in_o a_o house_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o every_o beck_n of_o another_o man_n and_o always_o whole_o to_o depend_v of_o another_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v we_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o inward_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o religion_n can_v be_v without_o they_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n bend_v whole_o to_o self-love_n than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n body_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n for_o as_o the_o heaviness_n of_o our_o body_n do_v hinder_a that_o we_o can_v fly_v so_o the_o heaviness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o therefore_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n but_o a_o perpetual_a miracle_n upon_o earth_n &_o so_o many_o religious_a man_n miracle_n so_o many_o miracle_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n also_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o great_a miracle_n can_v there_o be_v then_o for_o so_o many_o youth_n so_o many_o young_a gentleman_n so_o many_o other_o who_o here_o i_o see_v to_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o open_a prison_n without_o iron_n ecclesiae_fw-la hold_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o so_o great_a affliction_n of_o penance_n beyond_o the_o force_n of_o man_n beyond_o nature_n contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a custom_n and_o breed_v i_o very_o think_v that_o yourselve_n do_v see_v how_o many_o miracle_n we_o may_v quick_o find_v if_o we_o will_v search_v particular_o into_o every_o man_n passage_n out_o of_o egypt_n his_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v his_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n his_o entrance_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o his_o conversation_n while_o he_o be_v there_o what_o perfection_n therefore_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v so_o miraculous_a 13._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v perfection_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n without_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o if_o a_o man_n want_v body_n or_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v both_o these_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v another_o perfection_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o want_v it_o though_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v complete_a it_o be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v imperfect_a as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v body_n and_o soul_n but_o his_o body_n be_v crooked_a and_o deform_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v twofold_a one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a and_o consist_v in_o the_o full_a observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o this_o perfection_n by_o itself_o alone_o be_v but_o lame_a and_o imperfect_a because_o it_o want_v that_o grace_n and_o beauty_n which_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o counsel_n may_v add_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o degree_n of_o far_o high_a perfection_n a_o perfection_n which_o no_o man_n doubtless_o can_v choose_v but_o love_n and_o desire_n desire_v if_o he_o do_v behold_v it_o for_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n and_o order_n be_v natural_o so_o forcible_a that_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o if_o we_o once_o cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o body_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o small_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v but_o small_a show_n of_o it_o how_o forcible_a therefore_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v when_o it_o appear_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a for_o as_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pleasure_n in_o view_v a_o gardin_fw-fr for_o example_n that_o be_v neat_o keep_v and_o well_o setforth_a and_o furnish_v or_o a_o house_n that_o be_v well_o build_v and_o commodious_a and_o such_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a bulck_n but_o in_o a_o flower_n and_o a_o apple_n and_o in_o any_o little_a thing_n that_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o have_v any_o workmanship_n in_o it_o and_o final_o in_o whatsoever_o we_o find_v any_o expression_n of_o beauty_n and_o handsomeness_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n of_o they_o much_o more_o contentment_n doubtless_o must_v we_o needs_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o more_o complete_a and_o admirable_a the_o perfection_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v wherefore_o see_v among_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o of_o great_a value_n than_o one_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o perfect_a ornament_n and_o most_o complete_a perfection_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a in_o itself_o and_o most_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v attentive_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o body_n be_v necessary_o take_v with_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o one_o member_n and_o another_o and_o with_o the_o convenient_a temper_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o complexion_n of_o it_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o proportion_n and_o beauty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n far_o more_o excellent_a shall_v it_o not_o draw_v a_o man_n to_o the_o like_a contentment_n and_o admiration_n and_o if_o no_o man_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o frame_v himself_o a_o body_n will_v make_v it_o lame_a imperfect_a and_o deform_v what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o choose_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v crooked_a and_o imperfect_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o desire_v the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o complete_a if_o we_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o horse_n or_o to_o build_v a_o house_n or_o to_o make_v a_o suit_n of_o clothes_n or_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o fool_n if_o of_o purpose_n we_o shall_v choose_v the_o worst_a when_o we_o may_v have_v better_a and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o we_o we_o desire_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v excellent_a they_o that_o study_n desire_v to_o be_v excellent_a in_o learning_n they_o that_o practise_v their_o weapon_n content_v themselves_o with_o no_o mean_a skill_n in_o it_o and_o in_o every_o handiecraft_n though_o in_o itself_o the_o trade_n be_v base_a and_o servile_a yet_o every_o body_n desire_v to_o do_v it_o after_o the_o best_a manner_n because_o perfection_n please_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o body_n do_v aim_n at_o it_o and_o labour_n for_o it_o if_o therefore_o in_o these_o little_a thing_n perfection_n do_v so_o
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
mass_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o and_o final_o to_o perform_v all_o priestly_a and_o apostolical_a function_n live_v in_o common_a together_o under_o obedience_n to_o one_o provost_n or_o superior_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v these_o canon-regulars_n from_o their_o house_n at_o lateran_n after_o they_o have_v have_v possession_n of_o iâ—_n near_o upon_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o place_v secular_a canon_n in_o their_o room_n give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o part_n of_o the_o rent_n which_o before_o be_v in_o common_a and_o we_o have_v many_o proof_n that_o this_o institute_n be_v not_o only_o in_o use_n in_o rome_n but_o in_o most_o country_n beside_o for_o s._n dominick_n in_o spain_n be_v first_o for_o a_o time_n a_o canon-regular_a and_o the_o life_n and_o epistle_n of_o s._n bernard_n show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n in_o france_n 81._o for_o he_o relate_v diverse_a thing_n of_o they_o there_o be_v therefore_o in_o those_o day_n this_o only_o institute_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v to_o wit_n the_o canon-regulars_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o this_o our_o age_n by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n diverse_a other_o order_n have_v sprung-up_a much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o much_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o cultivate_a thereof_o as_o in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o the_o more_o fervent_o and_o cheerful_o and_o with_o more_o fruit_n by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o new_a strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o as_o fresh_a workman_n less_o weary_v 6._o in_o which_o number_n we_o may_v with_o reason_n place_n this_o our_o society_n of_o jeâ—us_n which_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o in_o that_o year_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paulus_n and_o three_o and_o establish_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o nor_o what_o beginning_n it_o have_v because_o thing_n be_v fâ—esh_a in_o memory_n and_o know_v to_o every_o body_n only_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o endeavour_v to_o couple_v religious_a discipline_n with_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n embrace_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o principal_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o whereas_o religion_n chief_o consist_v in_o poverty_n in_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o depart_v from_o â—lesh_n and_o blâ—â—d_a and_o in_o perpetual_a obedience_n which_o we_o may_v worthy_o call_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o religion_n jesus_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n embrace_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o particular_a so_o exact_a obedience_n that_o it_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o the_o perfect_a practice_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o yet_o it_o make_v account_v that_o obedience_n and_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o the_o perfect_a abnegation_n of_o our_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a and_o right_a child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o society_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o now_o as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v of_o the_o clergy_n if_o we_o will_v go_v solid_o to_o work_v we_o must_v chief_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o heavenly_a master_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o which_o now_o we_o see_v for_o ancient_o it_o attend_v to_o the_o function_n only_o of_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a in_o christian_a doctrine_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o purge_v illuminate_v and_o perfect_a the_o soul_n of_o other_o by_o which_o threefold_a employment_n the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n resemble_v the_o angelical_a which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o exercise_n ouâ—_n order_n have_v undertake_v to_o put_v in_o practice_n next_o after_o the_o save_n and_o perfect_v their_o own_o soul_n attend_v to_o help_v and_o perfect_v their_o neighbour_n by_o word_n and_o work_n in_o private_a and_o in_o public_a at_o home_o and_o abroad_o final_o by_o all_o convenient_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o clergy_n school_n that_o in_o our_o school_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o child_n 4â—_n for_o we_o find_v it_o decree_v in_o ancient_a counsel_n that_o priest_n and_o monk_n shall_v have_v school_n in_o their_o monastery_n and_o church_n where_o the_o faithful_a may_v send_v their_o child_n and_o s._n basil_n move_v this_o very_a question_n 29â—_n whether_o it_o be_v sit_v that_o among_o the_o monk_n there_o be_v some_o master_n to_o teach_v secular_a child_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v very_o sit_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o together_o with_o learning_n they_o be_v teach_v devotion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n of_o many_o monk_n and_o monastical_a order_n that_o have_v have_v school_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o to_o teach_v secular_a people_n also_o whereby_o this_o which_o i_o say_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o so_o much_o concern_v our_o society_n compare_v 7._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o general_n we_o may_v easy_o guess_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v how_o laudable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o couple_v two_o so_o profitable_a and_o excellent_a course_n together_o and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v as_o it_o be_v two_o eye_n or_o two_o hand_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o have_v use_v in_o all_o occasion_n both_o of_o they_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o fraught_v with_o their_o several_a commodity_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v compare_v they_o together_o will_v find_v that_o they_o surpass_v and_o be_v surpass_v again_o by_o one_o another_o for_o in_o the_o clergy_n the_o labour_n and_o industry_n wherewith_o they_o employ_v themselves_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v remarkable_a their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o priestly_a order_n and_o function_n and_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n belong_v thereunto_o in_o monk_n we_o admire_v their_o poverty_n have_v nothing_o possess_v nothing_o the_o brâ—therlie_a love_n and_o love_a charity_n and_o union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o member_n one_o body_n the_o mutual_a assistance_n which_o they_o have_v by_o one_o another_o their_o obedience_n to_o superior_n together_o with_o the_o lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o humility_n and_o other_o fruit_n which_o obedience_n bring_v so_o that_o each_o of_o the_o state_n have_v many_o excellency_n proper_a to_o themselves_o which_o arâ—_n not_o in_o each_o other_o what_o a_o excellent_a kind_n of_o life_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v which_o join_v they_o both_o together_o and_o enjoy_v the_o excellency_n â—f_n they_o both_o together_o with_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o mâ—nks_n attend_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o perfection_n of_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o the_o join_n of_o they_o together_o bring_v also_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o they_o both_o then_o when_o they_o be_v exercise_v several_o for_o god_n do_v bestow_v his_o graces_n in_o great_a abundance_n when_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o other_o &_o ordinary_o speak_v the_o near_a the_o instrument_n of_o these_o spiritual_a effect_n be_v conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o principal_a cause_n &_o author_n of_o they_o the_o more_o benefit_n they_o work_v in_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o conjunction_n be_v wrought_v by_o virtue_n and_o chief_o by_o humility_n and_o obedience_n both_o which_o belong_v intrinsical_o to_o a_o religious_a state_n 8._o but_o let_v we_o spare_v our_o own_o and_o hear_v how_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o both_o these_o life_n ambrose_n compare_v they_o together_o who_o make_v any_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o order_n
the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v style_v saint_n they_o style_v he_o venerable_a which_o title_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o work_n after_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a as_o the_o vulgar_a report_n of_o he_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o forge_a 27._o s._n anselmâ—_n also_o flourish_v in_o england_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o anselmâ—_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o choose_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o learnednes_n of_o his_o write_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a have_v get_v himself_o much_o renown_n and_o do_v much_o honour_n to_o religion_n 28._o and_o beside_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o other_o in_o several_a religious_a family_n that_o couple_v rare_a virtue_n with_o no_o less_o exquisite_a learning_n have_v shine_v and_o do_v yet_o shine_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o star_n to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o night_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n for_o what_o do_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n or_o s._n bonaventure_n and_o many_o other_o want_v for_o learning_n or_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n 29._o now_o we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n behold_v with_o what_o rare_a man_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o what_o pillar_n religious_a order_n have_v furnish_v holy_a church_n 2.9_o and_o embellish_v it_o and_o themselves_o for_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o of_o the_o four_o greek_a doctor_n three_o of_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o also_o three_o of_o the_o four_o latin_a doctor_n and_o moreover_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o learn_a man_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n religious_a of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n xxvi_o all_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v in_o nature_n equal_a be_v of_o equal_a esteem_n with_o god_n and_o if_o he_o seem_v at_o any_o time_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a then_o of_o the_o rich_a of_o those_o that_o be_v abject_a and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o world_n 18._o then_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n admire_v and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o better_a a_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o the_o more_o noble_o he_o be_v descend_v he_o be_v the_o more_o admire_v and_o applaud_v if_o he_o be_v also_o virtuous_a either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v so_o or_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o s._n augustin_n give_v because_o such_o people_n be_v know_v to_o many_o they_o lead_v many_o to_o salvation_n by_o their_o example_n &_o make_v way_n for_o many_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v much_o joy_n of_o they_o because_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o of_o they_o alone_o 4_o and_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o overcome_v in_o one_o of_o who_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n &_o by_o who_o he_o hold_v more_o &_o he_o have_v more_o hold_n of_o the_o proud_a by_o occasion_n of_o their_o nobility_n and_o hold_v more_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v call_v many_o of_o these_o also_o to_o religious_a course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v abandon_v the_o powerful_a as_o job_n speak_v himself_o be_v powerful_a and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o secular_a nobility_n 36.5.25_o and_o final_o that_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v show_v itself_o the_o more_o in_o break_v through_o such_o main_n obstacle_n as_o stand_v in_o great_a man_n way_n betwixt_o they_o and_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o a_o company_n of_o young_a nobleman_n â—â—â—_z that_o have_v new_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o cistercian_n order_n writ_v thus_o i_o have_v read_v that_o god_n choose_v not_o many_o noble_a man_n not_o many_o wise_a man_n not_o maâ—ie_v powerful_a but_o now_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n a_o multitude_n of_o such_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wax_v contemptible_a the_o flower_n of_o youth_n be_v tread_v under_o foot_n nobility_n not_o regard_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n account_v folly_n flâ—sh_n and_o blood_n reject_v the_o affection_n to_o friend_n and_o kinsfolk_n renounce_v favour_n honour_n dignity_n esteem_v as_o dung_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v gain_v and_o s._n hierome_n admire_v the_o same_o in_o his_o time_n in_o these_o word_n in_o our_o age_n rome_n have_v that_o 26._o which_o the_o world_n know_v not_o before_o in_o old_a time_n among_o christian_n there_o be_v but_o few_o wise_a man_n few_o great_a man_n few_o noble_a man_n now_o there_o be_v many_o monk_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o great_a and_o noble_a 2._o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o subject_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n to_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o ancient_a record_n that_o forsake_v the_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o the_o world_n do_v so_o much_o admire_v have_v triumph_v over_o it_o and_o to_o use_v saint_n bernard_n word_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o glorious_o exalt_v and_o more_o sublime_o glorify_v and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o emperor_n then_o of_o king_n and_o last_o of_o inferior_a prince_n wherein_o if_o our_o discourse_n prove_v of_o the_o long_a i_o hope_v the_o pleasantness_n thereof_o will_v so_o allay_v and_o temper_v it_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o seem_v too_o short_a and_o concise_a 3._o many_o of_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n religious_a as_o we_o find_v record_v have_v lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n as_o anastasius_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o theodosius_n not_o long_o after_o michael_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o a_o other_o michael_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o forty_o isaacius_n commenus_n in_o one_o thousand_o and_o threescore_o and_o diverse_a other_o but_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n force_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n other_o though_o they_o free_o choose_v and_o profess_v it_o yet_o live_v not_o in_o that_o union_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v we_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n establish_v in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o in_o the_o person_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n 4._o the_o first_o therefore_o of_o the_o latin_a emperor_n that_o profess_v a_o religious_a life_n emperor_n be_v lotharius_n from_o who_o the_o province_n of_o lotharingia_n or_o lorraine_n be_v so_o call_v lothariuâ—â—_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v call_v austrasia_n he_o govern_v the_o empire_n fifteen_o year_n and_o be_v a_o just_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v think_v the_o speech_n which_o lewâ—â—_n his_o father_n have_v hold_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o lie_v die_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n himself_o have_v find_v it_o true_a by_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o to_o betake_v himself_o into_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n from_o the_o tempestuous_a toil_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o retire_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o prâ—mâ—_n lead_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o five_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o hugo_n hugo_n king_n of_o provence_n and_o emperor_n have_v get_v much_o renown_n for_o martial_a affair_n and_o be_v glorious_a for_o many_o victory_n build_v a_o great_a monastery_n wherein_o himself_o embrace_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n exchange_v his_o imperial_a robe_n and_o dominion_n with_o a_o solitary_a celle_n and_o the_o poor_a habit_n of_o a_o monk_n 6._o â—â—chisius_a be_v the_o first_o king_n in_o italy_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o become_v a_o monk_n italy_n he_o be_v a_o lombard_n and_o so_o powerful_a that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n subâ—â—ct_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o this_o change_n begin_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o paâ—ley_n which_o he_o have_v with_o pope_n zacharie_n who_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o forty_o one_o for_o present_o thereupon_o leave_v the_o sioâ—e_n of_o
he_o be_v so_o quick_a and_o exact_a in_o obey_v that_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mowkin_n at_o hand_n he_o creep_v into_o the_o oven_n hot_a glow_v as_o it_o be_v and_o sweep_v it_o with_o his_o coat_n and_o be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o any_o thing_n endomage_v by_o the_o fire_n 29._o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n have_v be_v monk_n oâ—der_n but_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o wherefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n and_o reckon-up_a a_o few_o of_o they_o as_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n gâ—â—salue_n marinâ—_n a_o portugez_fw-fr adulphus_n count_n of_o alsatia_n who_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o among_o other_o virtue_n be_v much_o give_v to_o mortification_n and_o once_o in_o particular_a go_v through_o his_o own_o city_n with_o a_o pitcher_n of_o milk_n which_o he_o have_v beg_v about_o the_o town_n he_o meet_v his_o three_o son_n who_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o world_n walk_v the_o street_n with_o great_a state_n and_o because_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o overcome_v himself_o therein_o he_o list_v the_o pitcher_n up_o to_o his_o head_n and_o pour_v it_o all_o upon_o himself_o and_o many_o such_o rare_a man_n have_v be_v of_o this_o order_n jesus_n 30._o and_o in_o this_o our_o least_o society_n of_o jesus_n within_o these_o few_o year_n since_o it_o be_v found_v there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o few_o nobleman_n call_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o prime_a man_n of_o they_o all_o be_v francis_n borgia_n duke_n of_o gandie_n who_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n and_o esteem_v with_o charles_n the_o five_o in_o spain_n gandie_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o beholder_n lay_v aside_o all_o his_o greatness_n embrace_v the_o humble_a state_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o it_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o society_n before_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n be_v this_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o i_o have_v it_o by_o relation_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o my_o hear_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o fruitful_a vineyard_n shall_v moreover_o resolve_v to_o plant_v a_o orchard_n for_o his_o own_o private_a pleasure_n and_o contentment_n you_o can_v not_o do_v he_o a_o great_a courtesy_n then_o to_o present_v he_o with_o a_o slip_n or_o tree_n to_o plant_v in_o it_o our_o lord_n therefore_o have_v late_o plant_v this_o orchard_n of_o the_o society_n after_o so_o many_o other_o ancient_a &_o worthy_a vineyard_n of_o other_o order_n i_o think_v with_o myself_o say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o grateful_a unto_o he_o if_o i_o present_v myself_o such_o as_o i_o be_o as_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v plant_v in_o it_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o duke_n be_v antony_n the_o cordova_n feria_n son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o â—eria_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a virtue_n and_o in_o italy_n we_o have_v fa._n rodulphus_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la son_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o atri_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o noble_a family_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n with_o such_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n or_o force_n be_v divert_v from_o it_o though_o much_o be_v use_v to_o withdraw_v he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n profit_v exceed_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n atri_fw-la by_o his_o own_o importunity_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o east-indies_n where_o he_o lead_v so_o holy_a a_o life_n that_o not_o only_o those_o of_o our_o society_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o do_v admire_v he_o and_o common_o call_v he_o the_o angel_n at_o last_o be_v send_v to_o the_o land_n of_o salsedo_n to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o society_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v mahometan_n in_o hatred_n of_o christian_a religion_n adorn_v his_o former_a life_n and_o all_o his_o religious_a virtue_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o glorious_a martyrdom_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o also_o in_o our_o society_n of_o like_a nobility_n descend_v from_o duke_n and_o marquess_n and_o other_o prince_n but_o because_o they_o be_v all_o yet_o live_v and_o we_o live_v and_o converse_v daily_o with_o they_o civility_n neither_o of_o our_o part_n nor_o of_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o name_v they_o but_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v praise_v no_o man_n before_o his_o death_n wherefore_o pass_v the_o rest_n in_o silence_n we_o will_v remember_v only_o one_o that_o be_v late_o dead_a to_o wit_n spinola_n andrew_n spinola_n a_o prime_a man_n of_o genua_n for_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n which_o he_o bear_v in_o that_o court_n next_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o a_o cardinalship_n but_o he_o contemn_v both_o the_o honour_n in_o which_o he_o be_v and_o the_o preferment_n which_o he_o may_v have_v hope_v stoop_v rather_o to_o religious_a discipline_n and_o set_v the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o so_o much_o at_o scorn_n that_o not_o long_o after_o he_o go_v twice_o about_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o old_a totter_a coat_n beg_v his_o bread_n from_o door_n to_o door_n which_o strike_v such_o a_o admiration_n into_o all_o rome_n that_o people_n for_o some_o day_n can_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o a_o certain_a preacher_n discourse_v of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n eâ—â—y_n futrie_a â—il_n and_o every_o hillock_n shall_v be_v humble_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o point_v at_o this_o our_o spinola_n as_o to_o one_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o hillock_n which_o have_v humble_v themselves_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o of_o this_o degree_n of_o nobility_n both_o in_o elder_n and_o latter_a time_n that_o shun_v the_o wave_n and_o shelf_n of_o this_o world_n have_v surge_v with_o excessive_a joy_n at_o the_o port_n of_o religion_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v abouâ—_n to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o must_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o whole_a long_a volume_n of_o it_o by_o itself_o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxvii_o after_o so_o many_o rare_a example_n of_o man_n we_o will_v speak_v also_o of_o some_o woman_n both_o because_o they_o have_v be_v in_o their_o kind_n a_o great_a ornament_n to_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o because_o the_o more_o infirm_a their_o sex_n be_v the_o more_o encouragement_n do_v it_o give_v to_o man_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 2._o the_o empress_n theodora_n do_v first_o offer_v herself_o empress_n for_o be_v marry_v to_o theophilus_n a_o heretic_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o she_o keep_v herself_o always_o constant_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n she_o do_v wonderful_o advance_v the_o catholic_n cause_n chief_o by_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a image_n and_o recall_v holy_a man_n from_o their_o place_n of_o bannishment_n and_o have_v for_o some_o year_n govern_v the_o empire_n she_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o all_o that_o state_n and_o power_n and_o shut_v herself_o up_o in_o the_o monastery_n where_o her_o mother_n trurina_fw-la have_v give_v herself_o to_o god_n before_o she_o 3._o augusta_n a_o other_o empress_n practise_v the_o like_a devotion_n augusta_n not_o weigh_v the_o infancy_n and_o lonenes_n of_o her_o son_n after_o isaacius_n her_o husband_n death_n but_o appoint_v he_o certain_a tutor_n withdraw_v herself_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o alexius_n for_o so_o be_v her_o son_n call_v come_v of_o age_n the_o tutor_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n give-up_a the_o administration_n of_o the_o empire_n wherefore_o by_o her_o son_n be_v entreaty_n return_v to_o court_n she_o take_v the_o government_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n again_o retain_v notwithstanding_o her_o religious_a purpose_n and_o practice_n her_o veil_n and_o her_o whole_a monastical_a weed_n till_o find_v mean_n to_o establish_v the_o government_n upon_o her_o son_n she_o return_v to_o her_o monastery_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o and_o these_o two_o be_v out_o of_o the_o east_n 4._o in_o the_o west_n we_o find_v richard_n that_o richard_n wife_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n le_fw-fr grosse_n be_v bring_v into_o suspicion_n that_o she_o have_v
the_o pope_n for_o her_o vow_n she_o answer_v resolut_o that_o she_o will_v rather_o cutof_a her_o nose_n and_o her_o lip_n and_o pul-out_a her_o eye_n then_o yield_v her_o consent_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o any_o creature_n she_o die_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o seventy_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o forty_o three_o sancha_n sancha_n queen_n of_o sicily_n and_o jerusalem_n a_o few_o month_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o robert_n her_o husband_n put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n at_o naples_n profess_v the_o poverty_n and_o rule_n of_o s._n clare_n by_o which_o rule_v none_o of_o they_o can_v possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o common_a it_o be_v report_v of_o she_o that_o â—ut_v of_o humility_n she_o earnest_o beg_v of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o order_n that_o he_o will_v forbid_v every_o body_n very_o severe_o from_o call_v she_o any_o more_o queen_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v call_v her_o sister_n as_o the_o rest_n agnes_n 17._o no_o less_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o agnes_n daughter_n to_o orethus_fw-la king_n of_o bohemia_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o for_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n to_o frederick_n the_o second_o she_o will_v never_o yield_v her_o consent_n but_o vow_v virginity_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n â—rancis_fw-la in_o prague_n câ—â—â—gundes_n the_o like_a be_v record_v of_o cunegundes_n daughter_n and_o wife_n to_o a_o king_n for_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o espouse_v to_o bolâ—â—laus_n surname_v the_o chaste_a king_n of_o poland_n she_o keep_v her_o virginity_n undefiled_a together_o with_o he_o and_o afterward_o lead_v also_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o a_o monastery_n which_o herself_o have_v found_v joane_n 18._o joane_n also_o daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n prefer_v the_o heavenly_a before_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n vow_v herself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o monastery_n in_o paris_n to_o her_o own_o excessive_a benefit_n and_o great_a astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o world_n isabel_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n isabel._n and_o sister_n to_o s._n lewis_n despise_v the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o live_v with_o so_o great_a fervour_n in_o it_o blanâ—h_n that_o she_o be_v also_o famous_a for_o miracle_n blanch_n daughter_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n follow_v the_o same_o footstep_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o 1â—_n and_o of_o late_a year_n our_o age_n have_v be_v ennoble_v with_o no_o less_o rare_a a_o example_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v in_o the_o person_n of_o margaret_n of_o austria_n daughter_n to_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n margaret_n and_o marie_n sister_n to_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n she_o notwithstanding_o she_o so_o noble_a extraction_n contemn_v worldly_a marriage_n and_o all_o earthly_a thing_n vow_a virginity_n a_o few_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o order_n of_o s._n clare_n in_o a_o monastery_n where_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n of_o that_o order_n be_v severe_o keep_v and_o persever_v therein_o to_o this_o very_a day_n with_o great_a commendation_n of_o virtue_n 20._o what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o more_o delightful_a to_o man_n or_o angel_n then_o to_o behold_v so_o great_a a_o majesty_n and_o so_o great_a power_n voluntary_o stoop_v to_o a_o habit_n so_o contemptible_a and_o to_o so_o poor_a a_o celle_n and_o such_o humble_a office_n as_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o life_n 15._o certain_o if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n of_o one_o sinner_n that_o turn_v to_o god_n begin_v but_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o virtue_n how_o much_o more_o joy_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n so_o heroical_a and_o so_o absolute_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n xxviii_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o secular_a nobility_n and_o show_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v grace_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o people_n of_o great_a rank_n in_o the_o world_n into_o it_o now_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o have_v receive_v no_o less_o honour_n by_o those_o that_o out_o of_o religious_a court_n have_v be_v exalt_v to_o high_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o pope_n because_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o dignity_n to_o which_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v compare_v be_v inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o sustain_v so_o weighty_a a_o burden_n as_o must_v needs_o require_v a_o great_a wisdom_n couple_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o consequent_o as_o a_o house_n or_o family_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n belong_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o poor_a before_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o opinion_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v noble_a by_o one_o man_n promotion_n to_o this_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o every_o religious_a family_n a_o religious_a man_n have_v full_o as_o much_o relation_n unto_o the_o religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v profess_v as_o to_o his_o native_a house_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o arrive_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n as_o many_o as_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v assume_v unto_o it_o 2._o the_o first_o pope_n therefore_o that_o without_o all_o question_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o i_o purposely_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o there_o be_v any_o doubt_n be_v as_o we_o find_v record_v dionysius_n a_o grecian_a bear_v dionysius_n two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o possess_v that_o sea_n ten_o year_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ordain_v many_o good_a thing_n both_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o be_v chief_o memorable_a for_o oppose_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la who_o then_o begin_v to_o spread_v his_o pernicious_a doctrine_n &_o endeau_n â—uted_v to_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n afterwards_o suffer_v also_o death_n for_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o double_a crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o religion_n 3._o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o five_o 1._o benedict_n the_o first_o a_o roman_a bear_v have_v be_v a_o monk_n be_v create_v pope_n in_o most_o woeful_a time_n when_o all_o i_o ally_v be_v in_o combustion_n by_o mean_n of_o war_n and_o have_v fate_n at_o the_o stern_a four_o year_n he_o go_v to_o heaven_n 4._o diverse_a author_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o pontifical_a chair_n wherein_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v exact_o set_v down_o do_v make_v mention_n 2._o that_o pelagius_n the_o second_o who_o scholar_n &_o successor_n be_v s._n gregory_n be_v choose_v pope_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n of_o monk_n he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o seventy_o nine_o and_o sit_v ten_o year_n 5._o next_o after_o he_o succeed_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a grâ—at_a who_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n andrew_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n what_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o famous_a thing_n which_o he_o perform_v during_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v thirteen_o year_n his_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a his_o care_n in_o watch_v over_o heresy_n which_o be_v spring_v up_o his_o courage_n in_o oppose_v himself_o even_o against_o prince_n his_o patience_n in_o corporal_a infirmity_n his_o endeavour_n and_o application_n in_o attend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n his_o diligence_n and_o copiousnes_n in_o his_o write_a book_n and_o which_o grace_v all_o the_o rest_n his_o wonderful_a modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o true_a virtue_n his_o miracle_n also_o and_o wholesome_a decree_n see_v they_o be_v infinite_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o know_v to_o all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o these_o our_o day_n 6._o not_o much_o more_o than_o two_o year_n after_o he_o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n be_v pope_n to_o wit_n boniface_n the_o four_o 4._o who_o be_v bred-up_a in_o rome_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n sebastian_n learn_v there_o that_o virtue_n and_o piety_n which_o he_o afterward_o practise_v in_o his_o pontifical_a charge_n and_o be_v record_v to_o have_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o the_o religion_n out_o
harvest_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o better_o provide_v for_o this_o work_n than_o other_o by_o reason_n they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n for_o first_o they_o be_v free_a and_o lightsome_a and_o ready_a to_o go_v and_o run_v whither_o soever_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v move_v they_o because_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o entangle_v in_o thought_n of_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o household-affaire_n which_o thought_n bring_v two_o great_a inconvenience_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o take_v up_o time_n which_o may_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o more_o profitable_a thing_n and_o our_o mind_n will_n we_o will_v we_o do_v cleave_v too_o much_o to_o they_o while_o we_o handle_v they_o which_o be_v both_o unworthy_a &_o unbeseeming_a a_o labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n &_o great_o inconvenient_a 20._o 7._o this_o be_v ancient_o figure_v in_o that_o military_a lawâ—_n which_o god_n make_v that_o they_o who_o have_v build_v a_o new_a house_n or_o plant_v a_o new_a vineyard_n or_o new_o wed_v a_o wife_n or_o be_v otherwise_o fearful_a shall_v not_o go_v with_o the_o camp_n upon_o which_o caveat_n we_o find_v often_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o war_n of_o which_o gedeon_n be_v the_o leader_n that_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o soldier_n be_v send_v back_o and_o of_o the_o ten_o thousand_o that_o remain_v god_n cashier_v all_o that_o lay_v themselves_o down_o upon_o their_o breast_n to_o drink_v at_o the_o river_n and_o in_o the_o muster_n they_o be_v leave_v but_o three_o hundred_o that_o have_v drink_v stand_v and_o yet_o as_o few_o as_o they_o be_v they_o get_v a_o notable_a victory_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v that_o they_o that_o plant_v vineyard_n that_o be_v who_o give_v themselves_o to_o worldly_a business_n or_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n and_o other_o contentment_n of_o the_o body_n or_o be_v possess_v with_o any_o other_o worldly_a fear_n or_o love_n and_o abase_v themselves_o to_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v unfit_a to_o follow_v this_o heavenly_a warfare_n the_o choose_a band_n of_o three_o hundred_o man_n a_o handful_n in_o itself_o but_o full_o of_o manly_a courage_n evident_o signify_v religious_a people_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o earthly_a care_n and_o all_o humane_a fear_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v but_o few_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n s._n ambrose_n therefore_o say_v well_o luâ—_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v plain_o what_o a_o one_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o rod_n without_o scrip_n without_o shoe_n without_o bread_n without_o money_n that_o be_v require_v no_o assistance_n of_o worldly_a help_n secure_a in_o faith_n he_o make_v account_n that_o the_o less_o he_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n oâ—ance_n the_o more_o he_o may_v have_v 8._o we_o may_v add_v moreover_o that_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_v not_o out_o of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v now_o sufficient_o diwlge_v and_o people_n know_v sufficient_o what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v whereas_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o offend_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o wherein_o they_o offend_v but_o because_o their_o will_n be_v infirm_a and_o weak_a they_o want_v not_o so_o much_o instruction_n as_o fervour_n and_o their_o will_n be_v more_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o than_o their_o understanding_n inform_v now_o to_o stiâ—re-up_a other_o nothing_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o he_o that_o go_v about_o it_o be_v himself_o move_v and_o inflame_v which_o s._n gregory_n declare_v excellent_o well_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o his_o moral_n the_o mind_n say_v he_o occupy_v with_o desire_n of_o outward_a thing_n can_v be_v warm_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o warmth_n which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o cold_a hart_n can_v inflame_v the_o auditory_a with_o heavenly_a desire_n for_o that_o which_o have_v not_o fire_n in_o it_o can_v kindle_v another_o thing_n which_o say_v of_o s._n gregory_n be_v ground_v upon_o good_a reason_n 25._o for_o if_o according_a to_o philosophy_n the_o effect_n must_v be_v like_o the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v the_o work_n of_o love_a god_n fly_v from_o sin_n go_v against_o our_o inclination_n and_o the_o like_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a effect_n can_v never_o be_v work_v by_o force_n of_o human_a instruction_n or_o eloquence_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a virtue_n add_v which_o virtue_n as_o it_o be_v seldom_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o religion_n and_o spring_v large_o and_o plentiful_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o where_o every_o one_o fill_v himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n new_a and_o old_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 9_o there_o be_v yet_o two_o other_o thing_n in_o religious_a people_n thing_n that_o great_o conduce_v to_o the_o bringingforth_a of_o abundant_a fruit_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o the_o adverse_a party_n first_o the_o union_n of_o so_o many_o together_o and_o so_o great_a union_n as_o there_o cannobe_n a_o great_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n achieve_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v discoursed-of_a at_o large_a else_o where_o that_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o &_o consequent_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o assist_v his_o neighbour_n himself_o alone_o must_v needs_o find_v himself_o short_a in_o this_o 〈…〉_z as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n contrariwise_o religious_a people_n as_o s._n â—asiâ—_n express_v it_o be_v as_o soldier_n that_o fight_v many_o of_o they_o close_o together_o under_o their_o target_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o break_v through_o they_o or_o among_o they_o so_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o unite_v together_o as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v a_o fence_n as_o he_o speak_v &_o defence_n one_o to_o another_o and_o easy_o ward_v the_o blow_n which_o the_o enemy_n give_v and_o put_v other_o also_o in_o safety_n cause_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o yield_v the_o field_n and_o this_o they_o do_v lay_v their_o wit_n and_o their_o force_n and_o their_o labour_n together_o and_o do_v it_o the_o more_o effectual_o the_o more_o perfect_o this_o union_n and_o concord_n of_o will_n and_o judgement_n be_v observe_v in_o every_o particular_a religious_a order_n help_n 10._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n and_o observance_n of_o chastity_n which_o god_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v that_o he_o have_v use_v it_o in_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o overcome_v and_o beat_v down_o the_o devil_n a_o figure_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o holofernes_n &_o his_o army_n which_o god_n put_v to_o rout_n by_o no_o other_o force_n then_o those_o of_o chaste_a judith_n as_o joachim_n the_o high_a priest_n observe_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o public_a thanks_o which_o he_o give_v after_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n speak_v thus_o in_o commendation_n of_o she_o because_o thou_o do_v love_v chastity_n and_o have_v not_o know_v any_o other_o man_n since_o thy_o husband_n therefore_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o wonder_n to_o find_v one_o judith_n among_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n as_o there_o be_v and_o this_o one_o woman_n bring_v so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o nation_n how_o glorious_a be_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o behold_v so_o many_o that_o live_v pure_a and_o chaste_a in_o it_o and_o what_o benefit_n may_v we_o expect_v thereof_o but_o a_o excessive_a strength_n and_o force_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_v of_o the_o infernal_a holofernes_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o his_o satanical_a host_n 11._o which_o when_o we_o behold_v we_o may_v just_o admire_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o continual_o relieve_v his_o church_n with_o new_a supply_n for_o we_o may_v distinguish_v as_o it_o be_v three_o age_n in_o it_o the_o first_o of_o bless_a martyr_n that_o have_v make_v the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n more_o fruitful_a by_o water_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 9_o the_o second_o age_n be_v of_o holy_a doctor_n who_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v be_v design_v by_o the_o hyades_n for_o as_o the_o hyades_n begin_v to_o appear_v when_o winter_n be_v go_v and_o bring_v rain_n with_o they_o so_o the_o doctor_n begin_v to_o rain_v
nature_n to_o wit_n inward_a conversion_n strange_a reformation_n great_a restitution_n and_o that_o s._n vincent_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n be_v so_o powerful_a in_o their_o speech_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o commendation_n to_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o natural_a help_n as_o god_n command_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 11._o to_o borrow_v the_o egyptian_n best_o vessel_n and_o household-stuff_n &_o carry_v it_o with_o they_o so_o when_o religious_a man_n forsake_v the_o world_n they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o it_o void_a of_o natural_a gift_n but_o carry_v their_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o memory_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o quality_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v they_o with_o care_n and_o industry_n 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n concur_v they_o wonderful_o increase_v they_o and_o grow_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o have_v in_o religion_n both_o more_o abundance_n of_o these_o natural_a gift_n than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v if_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v more_o able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o how_o often_o or_o rather_o how_o daily_o be_v man_n wit_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o nobility_n lose_v in_o the_o world_n lie_v dead_a for_o want_v of_o action_n and_o though_o they_o be_v employ_v upon_o secular_a occasion_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o idle_o spend_v because_o the_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v be_v earthly_a &_o perishable_a whereas_o in_o the_o negotiation_n which_o religion_n afford_v they_o be_v better_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o concur_v in_o great_a measure_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o in_o which_o respect_n some_o do_v true_o and_o fit_o compare_v religion_n to_o that_o holy_a judith_n judâ—â—h_o who_o towards_o the_o overcome_a of_o holofernes_n apply_v not_o only_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o hayre-cloth_n as_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v before_o but_o make_v use_v of_o her_o ring_n and_o pendant_n &_o slipper_n and_o all_o her_o best_a attire_n and_o setforth_a her_o natural_a beauty_n to_o the_o most_o and_o god_n bless_v her_o endeavour_n add_v as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o more_o grace_n and_o beauty_n to_o her_o countenance_n &_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o she_o intend_v all_o this_o trim_n of_o herself_o not_o for_o looseness_n but_o for_o virtue_n so_o when_o religious_a man_n seek_v these_o natural_a ability_n they_o seek_v not_o themselves_o have_v utter_o forsake_v all_o from_o their_o hart_n but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n for_o who_o good_a all_o that_o beauty_n be_v intend_v and_o consequent_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v their_o ability_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o make_v they_o more_o graceful_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o selfsame_a will_v have_v be_v in_o a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n xxxiii_o beside_o the_o special_a assistance_n of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o common_o so_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n application_n for_o first_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n require_v time_n and_o application_n of_o mind_n both_o which_o be_v seldom_o find_v in_o the_o world_n and_o abound_v in_o religion_n for_o secular_a people_n be_v continual_o in_o one_o business_n or_o other_o and_o whole_o taken-up_a with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n they_o that_o have_v no_o business_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o unprofitable_a thing_n as_o in_o hunt_v and_o hawk_v in_o play_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n people_n be_v general_o give_v to_o â—ase_v and_o to_o shun_v labour_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n religious_a man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v free_a from_o all_o worldly_a business_n and_o consequent_o have_v time_n at_o will_n and_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o idle_a trifle_n neither_o be_v they_o call_v from_o their_o study_n by_o the_o trouble_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v and_o take_v a_o delight_n in_o this_o cross_n and_o mortification_n aswell_o as_o in_o many_o other_o 2._o peace_n of_o mind_n mind_n which_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o suppression_n and_o rooting-out_a of_o our_o disorder_a affection_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o profit_v in_o learning_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o keep_v our_o mind_n attentive_a to_o our_o study_n while_o we_o be_v running-about_a or_o in_o any_o violent_a exercise_n of_o the_o body_n much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v any_o thing_n if_o our_o mind_n itself_o be_v whole_o trouble_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v see_v in_o a_o duttie_a trouble_a water_n 3._o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n help_v also_o thereunto_o temperance_n for_o those_o that_o be_v full_o feed_v have_v not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n free_a as_o they_o must_v but_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a chastity_n 4._o what_o need_v we_o stand_v multiply_v word_n auerroes_n a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o a_o good_a philosopher_n say_v that_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v curb_v god_n be_v special_a help_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o final_o as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o i_o mean_v to_o insist_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o it_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n concur_v above_o al._n for_o religious_a man_n direct_v their_o study_n &_o labour_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n his_o immortal_a light_n when_o god_n give_v they_o good_a success_n in_o they_o he_o dilate_v his_o own_o business_n and_o concur_v to_o the_o advance_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v otherwise_o with_o most_o secular_a people_n that_o study_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v ofttimes_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o religious_a man_n and_o show_v they_o obscure_v and_o hide_a thing_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a to_o understand_v the_o hard_a question_n by_o miracle_n beyond_o the_o course_n and_o ability_n of_o their_o nature_n thomas_n 5._o s._n thomas_n find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o solue_v a_o certain_a question_n on_o a_o time_n when_o he_o have_v stick_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v overhear_v by_o his_o companion_n reginaluâ—_n be_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v speak_v with_o some_o body_n in_o the_o niâ—ht_n and_o when_o their_o communication_n be_v end_v he_o called-up_a his_o companion_n &_o dictate_v unto_o he_o many_o thing_n without_o stop_n or_o pause_n contrary_a to_o his_o custom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v read_v they_o out_o of_o a_o book_n compose_v to_o his_o hand_n reâ—inaâ—dus_fw-la fall_v down_o at_o the_o saint_n foot_n beseech_v he_o earnest_o and_o press_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o who_o it_o be_v he_o have_v be_v discoursing-with_a a_o little_a before_o s._n thomas_n overe_v i_o by_o his_o importunity_n tolâ—_n he_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n that_o have_v give_v he_o the_o solution_n of_o that_o question_n and_o at_o other_o time_n the_o same_o saint_n tell_v râ—ginaldus_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n that_o all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v come_v to_o he_o more_o by_o light_n from_o heaven_n than_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n which_o reginaldus_n keep_v to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o s._n thomas_n live_v for_o the_o saint_n have_v desire_v he_o will_v but_o after_o his_o decease_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o both_o in_o private_a and_o in_o open_a school_n that_o other_o may_v by_o his_o example_n learn_v which_o be_v the_o short_a and_o gaine_v way_n to_o wisdom_n 6._o that_o which_o i_o relate_v before_o of_o hermannus_n contractus_fw-la and_o rupert_n abbot_n of_o tâ—y_n be_v yet_o more_o admirable_a both_o of_o they_o come_v to_o so_o eminent_a learning_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n magnus_n the_o like_a happen_v unto_o albertus_n magnus_fw-la for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o dominican-friar_n enter_v into_o the_o order_n when_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a and_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o his_o study_n because_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a memory_n he_o grow_v so_o weary_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v tempt_v even_o to_o forsake_v the_o religious_a course_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o waver_v he_o dream_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v sâ—aling_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o get_v away_o and_o that_o two_o venerable_a matron_n appear_v unto_o he_o &_o first_o the_o one_o &_o then_o the_o other_o thrust_v he_o down_o
appear_v by_o this_o one_o thing_n because_o even_o they_o that_o have_v given-ove_a all_o business_n &_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v fail_v notwithstanding_o of_o their_o duty_n if_o when_o their_o neighbour_n be_v in_o spiritual_a necessity_n they_o leave_v not_o their_o retire_a thought_n and_o run_v to_o help_v they_o which_o argument_n s._n augustin_n use_v write_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o island_n capraria_n â—1_n exhort_v they_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o quiet_a before_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n at_o who_o labour_n say_v he_o if_o no_o good_a people_n will_v assist_v themselves_o will_v not_o have_v find_v the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o those_o great_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n often_o forsake_v their_o solitude_n and_o the_o desert_n in_o which_o they_o have_v continue_v many_o year_n for_o this_o only_o reason_n as_o theodoreâ—_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o religious_a history_n relate_v of_o julian_n relig._n that_o when_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o spread_v itself_o bishop_n acatius_n draw_v he_o from_o his_o den_n with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o see_v he_o endure_v so_o much_o to_o please_v god_n the_o best_a way_n to_o please_v he_o 21._o be_v to_o go_v now_o into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o his_o power_n rescue_v the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n christ_n when_o he_o ask_v peter_n thrice_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o bid_v he_o also_o thrice_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o god_n tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v expect_v that_o all_o that_o love_v he_o and_o desire_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o take_v this_o business_n to_o hart_n and_o of_o eusebius_n he_o also_o tell_v how_o amâ—anus_n win_v he_o to_o the_o like_a business_n wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n he_o love_v not_o himself_o more_o than_o god_n eusebius_n spend_v his_o whole_a time_n and_o industry_n upon_o himself_o for_o if_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n he_o will_v labour_v to_o bring_v many_o more_o to_o love_v he_o 10._o buâ—_n that_o which_o he_o recount_v of_o aphraates_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n express_v best_a of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v for_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o the_o emperor_n valens_n raise_v against_o the_o church_n aphraates_n he_o come_v like_o a_o good_a soldier_n into_o the_o field_n and_o put_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o batail_n leave_v the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o he_o have_v spend_v great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o on_o a_o time_n meet_v the_o tyrant_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o what_o he_o do_v among_o man_n be_v a_o monk_n he_o answer_v undanted_o in_o these_o word_n tell_v i_o o_o emperor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o maid_n retire_v in_o my_o closet_n for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o shall_v see_v my_o father_n house_n all_o on_o a_o burn_a fire_n be_v it_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o sit_v idle_o behold_v the_o flame_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o if_o thou_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o run_v out_o and_o carry_v water_n &_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o see_v i_o do_v thou_o have_v set_v the_o house_n of_o god_n on_o fire_n who_o be_v most_o true_o our_o father_n and_o i_o do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o quench_v it_o thus_o speak_v aphraates_n in_o those_o day_n and_o we_o be_v not_o much_o better_a but_o be_v pester_v with_o as_o much_o infection_n now_o brought-in_a by_o satan_n as_o be_v then_o by_o valens_n so_o that_o the_o religious_a order_n which_o now_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o his_o fury_n do_v benefit_n the_o church_n exceed_o and_o deserve_v great_a commendation_n and_o honour_n for_o it_o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n xxxv_o hitherto_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o dignity_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n purchase_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o virtue_n which_o virtue_n notwithstanding_o religion_n itself_o abundant_o give_v occasion_n and_o mean_n to_o purchase_v now_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o god_n shall_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o every_o part_n thereof_o polit._n and_o leave_v the_o body_n neglect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a be_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v more_o divine_a therefore_o we_o will_v show_v that_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a commonwealth_n within_o themselves_o and_o i_o insist_v the_o rather_o upon_o it_o because_o many_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v strain_a their_o wit_n to_o set_v down_o some_o absolute_a form_n of_o good_a solid_a and_o perfect_a government_n not_o to_o the_o end_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n but_o only_o to_o draw_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o conceit_n and_o leave_v the_o form_n thereof_o in_o their_o write_n can_v never_o bring_v it_o to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o religious_a order_n but_o that_o which_o they_o discourse-of_a in_o their_o book_n come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o possess_v 2._o first_o therefore_o to_o every_o man_n there_o belong_v two_o kind_n of_o life_n a_o natural_a life_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n unite_v and_o a_o supernatural_a life_n infuse_v by_o grace_n and_o other_o celestial_a habit_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o communication_n among_o man_n one_o in_o natural_a another_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o follow_v 8._o two_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o s._n augustin_n tell_v we_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n link_v together_o by_o some_o common_a bond_n of_o society_n so_o that_o the_o noble_a and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o bond_n be_v in_o which_o man_n agree_v it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n the_o more_o noble_a also_o and_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o community_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o roman_n contain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o majestical_a than_o a_o commonwealth_n of_o peasant_n or_o tradesman_n if_o any_o such_o be_v this_o our_o commonwealth_n therefore_o do_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n far_o surpass_v all_o commonwealth_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v desire_v or_o project_v by_o the_o philosopher_n because_o the_o good_a which_o be_v intend_v in_o worldly_a commonwealth_n be_v earthly_a and_o humane_a the_o good_a which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a and_o consequent_o surpass_v all_o other_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v conceive_v 6._o 3._o another_o thing_n wherein_o our_o commonwealth_n excel_v be_v this_o city_n as_o aristotle_n acknowledge_v be_v not_o erect_v for_o people_n only_o to_o live_v in_o for_o so_o as_o he_o observe_v there_o may_v be_v a_o city_n of_o beast_n because_o they_o must_v live_v nor_o only_o for_o defence_n against_o enemy_n nor_o for_o traffic_v because_o so_o all_o confederate_n shall_v make_v but_o one_o city_n the_o cause_n therefore_o why_o city_n be_v build_v be_v to_o live_v honest_o and_o well_o in_o they_o for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o govern_v himself_o by_o reason_n do_v the_o 〈…〉_z do_v for_o some_o good_a end_n a_o city_n also_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o noble_a than_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o must_v intend_v that_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o great_a good_a which_o be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n to_o what_o commonwealth_n therefore_o if_o aristotle_n himself_o be_v alive_a to_o judge_v do_v all_o this_o agree_v more_o proper_o then_o to_o religion_n the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o virtue_n &_o have_v so_o many_o easy_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o special_o that_o be_v also_o true_a 9_o which_o he_o observe_v that_o where_o virtue_n be_v not_o respect_v and_o honour_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o best_a state_n that_o be_v can_v long_o endure_v for_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o commonwealth_n among_o those_o of_o this_o world_n where_o power_n and_o wealth_n and_o nobility_n and_o favour_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o sway_n but_o in_o religion_n virtue_n do_v not_o only_o usual_o but_o almost_o necessary_o rule_v all_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o earthly_a thing_n the_o glory_n whereof_o do_v so_o much_o dazzle_v people_n eye_n find_v also_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o it_o which_o the_o philosopher_n in_o another_o place_n do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n
of_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o religious_a order_n that_o equality_n or_o superiority_n go_v not_o by_o riches_n or_o blood_n but_o by_o virtue_n 6._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a in_o virtue_n be_v true_o equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a and_o not_o if_o they_o be_v equal_a or_o more_o eminent_a than_o other_o in_o blood_n or_o riches_n 4._o wherefore_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o our_o religious_a commonwealth_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o form_n of_o it_o whereof_o there_o be_v two_o part_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a creature_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n that_o rule_v and_o of_o other_o member_n that_o be_v rule_v and_o obey_v so_o the_o body_n of_o every_o commonwealth_n have_v certain_a member_n which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n every_o particular_a person_n of_o it_o commend_v and_o the_o head_n which_o be_v the_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a it_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o commendation_n of_o religious_a order_n that_o they_o be_v govern_v not_o by_o many_o but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o whereas_o the_o great_a good_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o a_o community_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o one_o within_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o much_o more_o effectual_a mean_n to_o maintain_v this_o union_n to_o have_v the_o government_n in_o one_o man_n hand_n then_o to_o have_v it_o in_o many_o for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o many_o to_o govern_v well_o they_o must_v become_v one_o by_o consent_n as_o when_o many_o help_n to_o draw_v or_o carry_v a_o great_a weight_n for_o they_o can_v carry_v or_o draw_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n unite_v and_o in_o that_o union_n and_o consociation_n become_v like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v true_o one_o in_o itself_o 5._o which_o kind_n of_o government_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o all_o thing_n depend_v of_o one_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o body_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o hart_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o reason_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o by_o one_o god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o command_n which_o one_o man_n alone_o have_v over_o other_o there_o be_v this_o danger_n lest_o all_o be_v in_o one_o man_n hand_n he_o turn_v all_o to_o his_o own_o private_a end_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n riches_n or_o ambition_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v govern_v well_o he_o must_v as_o s._n thomas_n discourse_v at_o large_a in_o his_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n have_v god_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o easy_a and_o daily_a in_o practice_n in_o religion_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o see_v for_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o pervert_v man_n thought_n and_o affection_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o their_o private_a intention_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v establish_v our_o greatness_n desire_v to_o be_v fear_v cutof_a the_o head_n and_o cause_n of_o conspiracy_n abound_v 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n and_o plenty_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v further_a of_o all_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o in_o that_o poor_a estate_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n whereupon_o to_o build_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n 6._o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v no_o small_a help_n that_o they_o that_o govern_v in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n but_o their_o authority_n they_o have_v neither_o state_n not_o palace_n nor_o attendance_n nor_o servant_n as_o secular_a magistrate_n have_v which_o be_v wont_a both_o to_o feed_v and_o inflame_v ambition_n and_o make_v it_o swell_v and_o ambition_n bring_v with_o it_o all_o corruption_n of_o government_n contrariwise_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o governor_n themselves_o always_o retain_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v but_o like_o other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n admonish_v â—_o be_v practise_v among_o they_o they_o who_o govern_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o the_o equality_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o rejoice_v in_o be_v over_o man_n but_o in_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o in_o this_o kind_a our_o commonwealth_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o most_o other_o because_o that_o which_o aristotle_n esteem_v best_a in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v observe_v in_o they_o 1â—_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o governor_n succeed_v not_o by_o birth_n and_o descent_n but_o by_o election_n be_v choose_v thereunto_o by_o weight_n of_o their_o life_n and_o behaviour_n and_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o their_o government_n by_o inheritance_n fall_v upon_o their_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v they_o must_v be_v tolerate_v by_o which_o mean_v many_o city_n have_v come_v to_o great_a mischief_n the_o governor_n undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o through_o rashness_n and_o want_v of_o skill_n the_o government_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o this_o inconvenience_n because_o it_o descend_v not_o by_o right_a upon_o any_o man_n but_o be_v give_v by_o voice_n or_o by_o other_o lawful_a power_n and_o whereas_o in_o other_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o the_o voice_n because_o office_n and_o promotion_n not_o be_v confer_v but_o upon_o they_o that_o pretend_v and_o labour_v for_o they_o common_o he_o that_o press_v most_o and_o sometime_o he_o that_o give_v most_o money_n and_o make_v most_o friend_n go_v away_o with_o it_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o office_n be_v rather_o cast_v upon_o they_o that_o decline_v and_o refuse_v they_o wherein_o see_v aristotle_n himself_o do_v direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o pretend_v be_v even_o for_o that_o reason_n less_o worthy_a in_o regard_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v ambitious_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n 7._o and_o such_o people_n do_v many_o unjust_a act_n what_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o think_v 8._o the_o same_o philosopher_n do_v give_v this_o pertinent_a advice_n also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o they_o that_o govern_v 11._o must_v be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o large_a that_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n governor_n and_o yet_o so_o limit_v as_o they_o must_v have_v less_o than_o all_o of_o they_o together_o which_o we_o scarce_o see_v observe_v in_o any_o worldly_a commonwealth_n for_o he_o that_o once_o get_v to_o the_o stern_a do_v present_o so_o strengthen_v himself_o that_o ever_o after_o he_o curb_v the_o people_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o list_v in_o religion_n the_o form_n of_o government_n require_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o their_o order_n so_o it_o be_v stint_v and_o limit_v by_o the_o order_n and_o may_v also_o be_v take_v whole_o from_o they_o 9_o final_o not_o to_o spine-out_a this_o discourse_n too_o long_o let_v we_o see_v what_o do_v chief_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o governor_n â—_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o philosopher_n he_o place_v it_o in_o that_o he_o make_v account_n 〈…〉_z that_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o action_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o benefit_v of_o they_o this_o say_v he_o be_v at_o first_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o good_a king_n but_o fall_v to_o be_v corrupt_v mere_o by_o the_o commodity_n which_o accompany_v that_o place_n this_o which_o aristotle_n therefore_o say_v be_v ancient_o in_o use_n and_o grow_v afterward_o to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o findestâ—_n in_o practice_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o governor_n do_v wait_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o subject_n as_o servant_n upon_o their_o master_n principal_o take_v care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v also_o careful_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o be_v provide_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o sustenance_n the_o governor_n watch_n and_o labour_n for_o they_o and_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a take_v no_o thought_n at_o all_o for_o himself_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o al._n what_o be_v slavery_n if_o this_o be_v not_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o be_v also_o â—ree_a from_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v in_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n lest_o the_o commodity_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o overthrow_n religious_a discipline_n because_o the_o
goodness_n of_o god_n we_o now_o be_v slavery_n we_o behold_v the_o secular_a state_n in_o which_o former_o we_o live_v what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o servitude_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n a_o far_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n then_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n because_o it_o be_v not_o our_o body_n that_o be_v hold_v captive_a wherein_o people_n apprehend_v so_o much_o misery_n but_o it_o be_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o captivity_n the_o thraldom_n whereof_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v lament_v beside_o that_o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o another_o man_n be_v not_o so_o very_o dishonourable_a but_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o base_a then_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n nothing_o more_o vain_a then_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o vileness_n together_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n of_o the_o work_n which_o we_o be_v force_v to_o undergo_v under_o so_o severe_a a_o command_n will_v lay_v it_o more_o plain_o before_o our_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v our_o daily_a occupation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o work_v as_o they_o do_v in_o base_a and_o servile_a business_n in_o dirt_n in_o gather_v straw_n in_o make_v brick_n for_o when_o people_n bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n as_o the_o fashion_n be_v in_o heap_v of_o honour_n and_o riches_n they_o handle_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o earth_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o care_n be_v set_v upon_o nothing_o but_o earth_n because_o all_o these_o be_v earthly_a thing_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o earth_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o world_n cruel_a extortioner_n to_o wit_n our_o disorder_a desire_n with_o a_o hard_a hand_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o press_v we_o and_o compel_v we_o to_o double_v our_o labour_n and_o to_o undertake_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o wealde_v and_o afford_v we_o no_o rest_n nor_o respite_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n we_o do_v then_o lead_v a_o most_o miserable_a life_n not_o only_o full_a of_o trouble_n and_o pressure_n as_o the_o word_n egypt_n do_v signify_v but_o a_o base_a and_o 〈…〉_z kind_a of_o life_n otherwise_o then_o people_n ordinary_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o foolish_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v because_o it_o do_v involve_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abject_a a_o kind_n of_o slavery_n as_o i_o say_v resolution_n 3._o out_o of_o which_o servitude_n if_o by_o divine_a instinct_n a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o with_o what_o fierceness_n with_o what_o fury_n do_v the_o cruel_a pharaoh_n the_o world_n and_o he_o that_o domineer_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o he_o then_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v his_o drum_n and_o sound_v his_o trumpet_n he_o make_v all_o the_o force_n he_o can_v to_o cut_v of_o those_o wholesome_a thought_n or_o to_o divert_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o rank_n the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o sweetness_n of_o liberty_n the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n the_o greatness_n which_o worldly_a wealth_n bring_v a_o man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o his_o kindred_n and_o with_o these_o he_o bid_v he_o battle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o austerity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n the_o trouble_n of_o obedience_n and_o twenty_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o able_a to_o fright_v a_o man_n and_o if_o these_o inward_a assault_n which_o he_o make_v have_v not_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o desire_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o outward_a engine_n he_o stirres-up_a friend_n to_o give_v he_o evil_a counsel_n he_o tempt_v his_o companion_n to_o laugh_v at_o he_o he_o ofttimes_o make_v use_n of_o the_o power_n of_o great_a man_n by_o force_n to_o withdraw_v he_o among_o all_o which_o devilish_a device_n none_o be_v usual_o so_o full_a of_o venom_n as_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o make_v we_o stoop_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n command_v we_o or_o of_o a_o tender_a weep_a mother_n beseech_v we_o or_o of_o our_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n entreat_v us._n these_o be_v the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n with_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v pursue_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o he_o 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n who_o call_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o offer_v a_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n do_v fight_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o we_o but_o his_o own_o and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o wicked_a encounter_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o bewray_v his_o treachery_n but_o common_o do_v lay_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o adventure_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o so_o wicked_a a_o enterprise_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o one_o sin_n so_o severe_o and_o so_o present_o punish_v as_o this_o and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o what_o great_a wrong_n can_v a_o man_n offer_v god_n then_o to_o taâ—e_v away_o his_o spouse_n from_o he_o to_o profane_v his_o temple_n to_o raze_v and_o demolish_v the_o workmanship_n of_o which_o he_o make_v great_a account_n what_o great_a damage_n can_v a_o 〈◊〉_d do_v his_o neighbour_n or_o what_o have_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a wherein_o to_o suffer_v so_o that_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o â—ustoâ—hâ—um_n who_o have_v shutup_a herself_o in_o the_o famous_a monastery_n of_o the_o city_n of_o bâ—thlâ—â—m_n say_v both_o sage_o and_o true_o 22._o our_o lord_n have_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n that_o forsake_v the_o straw_n and_o brick_n of_o egypt_n thou_o may_v follow_v moses_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n let_v nobody_n hinder_v thou_o neither_o mother_n nor_o sister_n nor_o cousin_n nor_o brother_n and_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o hinder_v thou_o let_v they_o fear_v the_o scourge_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n go_v to_o worship_n god_n suffer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v but_o god_n be_v not_o only_o quick_a in_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v oppose_v but_o much_o more_o ready_a to_o assist_v the_o religious_a themselves_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o with_o a_o powerful_a hand_n and_o a_o mighty_a arm_n and_o if_o need_v be_v he_o divide_v the_o sea_n before_o they_o he_o dries-up_a the_o wave_n and_o break_v through_o all_o impediment_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n sing_v that_o be_v joyful_a and_o with_o a_o light_a hart_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o cast_v the_o horse_n and_o rider_n into_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v that_o joyful_a canticle_n which_o s._n bernard_n describe_v cant._n speak_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o these_o word_n reflect_v upon_o that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v experience_v in_o the_o victory_n wherein_o your_o faith_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o misery_n and_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o dirt_n you_o have_v also_o sing_v a_o new_a canticle_n to_o our_o lord_n who_o have_v wrought_v wonder_n again_o when_o he_o first_o give_v you_o to_o settle_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o direct_v your_o step_n i_o imagine_v that_o then_o also_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n bestow_v upon_o you_o a_o new_a canticle_n be_v put_v into_o your_o mouth_n a_o song_n unto_o our_o lord_n 5._o s._n gregory_n discourse_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v particular_o ponder_v that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v punish_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o fly_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n reward_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n which_o follow_v god_n receive_v a_o sabbath_n that_o be_v tranquillity_n of_o mind_n 〈…〉_z any_o more_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o carnal_a desire_n but_o egypt_n 〈…〉_z of_o this_o world_n be_v punish_v with_o fly_n for_o a_o fly_n be_v a_o insolent_a and_o unquiet_a 〈…〉_z else_o do_v it_o signify_v but_o the_o intemperate_a care_n of_o the_o selfsame_a desire_n of_o 〈…〉_z 6_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n there_o remain_v two_o thing_n a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n both_o signify_v religion_n the_o desert_n the_o beginning_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o when_o a_o soul_n cultivate_v and_o manure_v by_o rule_n and_o order_n desert_n enjoy_v with_o time_n the_o plentiful_a fruit_n of_o so_o happy_a a_o course_n religion_n be_v a_o desert_n because_o it_o sever_v a_o man_n from_o company_n and_o conversation_n with_o secular_a people_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o
the_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v upon_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n though_o we_o may_v better_o know_v what_o it_o be_v by_o experience_n and_o by_o trial_n of_o it_o than_o we_o can_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v understand_v it_o 12_o have_v therefore_o discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n of_o the_o commodity_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o three_o book_n we_o will_v declare_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v find_v in_o follow_v it_o that_o every_o body_n may_v see_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n attend_v upon_o it_o as_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o have_v some_o more_o reason_n to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o in_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v general_o less_o know_v and_o secular_a people_n hardly_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o they_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o excellent_a course_n of_o life_n and_o much_o more_o easy_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o safe_a kind_n of_o course_n for_o a_o man_n soul_n but_o as_o for_o pleasure_n they_o utter_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o in_o it_o and_o rather_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v extreme_a harsh_a and_o full_a of_o unsufferable_a difficulty_n this_o error_n we_o have_v here_o undertake_v to_o confute_v and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pleasant_a state_n matth._n but_o much_o more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o secular_a life_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n do_v often_o spend_v his_o eloquence_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n and_o particular_o in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o prefer_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o far_o before_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o before_o all_o those_o jollity_n and_o pastime_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v esteem_v great_a among_o they_o before_o the_o curious_a sight_n and_o pageant_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v represent_v public_o in_o the_o theater_n with_o great_a cost_n and_o state_n and_o before_o whatsoever_o pleasure_n can_v be_v thought-of_a in_o intemperate_a lust_n show_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o delight_n as_o betwixt_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n sweet_o sing_v and_o hog_n in_o their_o filth_n confuse_o grunt_a and_o because_o the_o cruel_a stink_a pharaoh_n who_o i_o paynted-out_a before_o do_v never_o cease_v to_o pursue_v &_o molest_v those_o that_o fly_v from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o religion_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o follower_n arm_v with_o weapon_n of_o his_o own_o forge_n we_o will_v disarm_n he_o and_o they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o weapon_n we_o can_v from_o they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o fallacy_n with_o which_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o labour_n to_o pervert_v man_n judgement_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o solidity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o drown_v our_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o deâ—out_a soul_n that_o either_o purpose_n to_o get_v out_o of_o egypt_n or_o have_v already_o get_v loose_a and_o forsake_v it_o and_o arrive_v in_o the_o desert_n and_o this_o happy_a land_n of_o promise_n may_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n thereof_o with_o more_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n and_o more_o settle_a assurance_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n i._n as_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n we_o first_o search_v and_o settle_v wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o excellency_n do_v consist_v so_o here_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o like_a foundation_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a pleasure_n whereof_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v for_o many_o and_o perhaps_o i_o may_v say_v most_o man_n know_v no_o pleasure_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o taste_n or_o touch_v or_o other_o sense_n and_o consequent_o make_v account_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o body_n or_o at_o least_o that_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o a_o persuasion_n befit_v rather_o beast_n than_o man_n for_o they_o speak_v and_o pass_v their_o judgement_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n but_o a_o body_n only_o if_o they_o do_v reflect_v that_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n and_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o understanding_n in_o they_o they_o will_v conceive_v also_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o their_o soul_n so_o far_o surpass_v the_o other_o part_n of_o they_o which_o be_v their_o body_n have_v also_o function_n and_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o 2._o aristotle_n 1â—_n though_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a and_o want_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n of_o moral_n write_v much_o more_o advise_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n desire_v pleasure_n because_o all_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spark_n of_o divinity_n instill_v into_o they_o which_o incline_v they_o to_o that_o which_o in_o best_o but_o because_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v most_o know_v and_o every_o body_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n engross_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o pleasure_n to_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hereditary_a prescription_n insomuch_o thaâ—_n many_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v delightful_a 5.6_o and_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n he_o say_v that_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a pleasure_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v call_v pleasure_n because_o no_o man_n take_v it_o for_o such_o but_o they_o be_v intemperate_a that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_a pleasure_n which_o a_o honest_a and_o virtuous_a man_n account_v pleasure_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v only_o true_a pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n delight_n that_o other_o find_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o corruption_n and_o consequent_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o in_o all_o respect_v pleasant_a but_o to_o they_o only_o that_o be_v according_o dispose_v for_o as_o when_o child_n take_v a_o fancy_n to_o a_o thing_n and_o love_n it_o they_o think_v for_o the_o present_a that_o it_o be_v the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v man_n they_o make_v no_o account_n at_o all_o of_o it_o so_o good_a people_n take_v delight_n in_o some_o thing_n and_o wicked_a people_n in_o other_o but_o they_o only_o lean_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v not_o the_o right_a taste_n of_o sound_n and_o uncorrupted_a pleasure_n pleasure_n 3_o â—l_v this_o be_v aristotle_n discourse_n and_o s._n thomas_n enlarge_a himself_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n say_v that_o pleasure_n require_v three_o thing_n first_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v conjoin_v second_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v and_o three_o the_o conjunction_n itself_o and_o the_o more_o perfect_a these_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a the_o pleasure_n must_v necessary_o also_o be_v now_o certain_o a_o spiritual_a good_a be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o man_n natural_o love_v it_o more_o and_o make_v more_o account_n of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o rather_o choose_v to_o want_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o the_o light_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n or_o a_o mad_a man_n beside_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o search_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n as_o every_o body_n know_v and_o as_o for_o the_o conjunction_n it_o be_v certain_o more_o inward_a more_o firm_a and_o more_o perfect_a more_o inward_a because_o sense_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o outward_a accident_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o taste_n and_o colour_n and_o such_o like_a a_o man_n understanding_n search_v and_o dive_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v more_o perfect_a because_o sense_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o object_n without_o motion_n which_o be_v a_o imperfect_a action_n and_o therefore_o also_o no_o sensible_a pleasure_n can_v be_v all_o of_o it_o together_o but_o part_n of_o it_o must_v pass_v away_o
forth_o into_o passion_n and_o fall_v upon_o other_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o some_o earthly_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o branglinâ—s_n and_o that_o we_o run_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o pike_n and_o disquiet_v ourselves_o and_o agâ—tieve_v other_o and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o disorder_v the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o distract_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n which_o make_v s._n macariuâ—_n say_v 5._o that_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n be_v like_o wheat_n in_o a_o sieve_n or_o van_n for_o be_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o world_n as_o into_o a_o â—anne_n they_o be_v continual_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o unconstant_a thought_n and_o tumble_v up_o and_o down_o as_o in_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n of_o earthly_a care_n and_o desire_n and_o as_o the_o corn_n be_v never_o at_o rest_n but_o throw_v now_o against_o one_o side_n now_o against_o the_o other_o and_o in_o continual_a motion_n so_o the_o author_n of_o all_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n do_v continual_o molest_v and_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o have_v once_o entangle_v they_o in_o worldly_a business_n and_o give_v they_o not_o a_o hour_n respite_n this_o be_v s._n macarius_n his_o conceit_n of_o worldly_a people_n and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n will_v tell_v we_o matth._n what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o religion_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o most_o delightful_a life_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o secular_a people_n as_o betwixt_o a_o quiet_a haven_n and_o a_o boisterous_a sea_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o felicity_n which_o monk_n enjoy_v be_v because_o avoid_v the_o noise_n and_o distraction_n which_o public_a place_n and_o market_n be_v full_a of_o they_o live_v where_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n where_o no_o human_a thing_n disquiet_v they_o no_o sadness_n no_o grief_n no_o anxiety_n no_o hazard_n no_o envy_n no_o sinful_a love_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o whatsoever_o lead_v to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o help_n which_o religion_n afford_v towards_o the_o alay_n of_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o passion_n fire_n 5._o another_o medicine_n it_o have_v which_o take_v away_o the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o disease_n two_o thing_n set_v our_o passion_n on_o fire_n the_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o evil_a for_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o as_o good_a the_o very_a apprehension_n which_o nature_n have_v of_o a_o thing_n suitable_a unto_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n love_n breed_v desire_n if_o we_o have_v it_o it_o breed_v content_a and_o pleasure_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o conceit_n a_o thing_n to_o be_v evil_a or_o hurtful_a we_o hate_v it_o hatred_n make_v we_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o avoid_v it_o if_o we_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o we_o then_o come_v grief_n and_o sadness_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o that_o part_n of_o our_o appetite_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o anger_n two_o several_a motion_n rise_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o good_a to_o wit_n hope_v and_o despair_n two_o upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o imminent_a evil_a fear_n and_o audacity_n one_o upon_o the_o evil_a which_o be_v present_a to_o wit_n anger_n which_o differ_v from_o sadness_n in_o respect_n it_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a that_o press_v upon_o we_o but_o strive_v against_o it_o and_o resist_v it_o see_v therefore_o the_o whole_a troop_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v lead_v by_o this_o one_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a look_v what_o apprehension_n or_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a such_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o desire_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v trouble_n now_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o alter_v our_o apprehension_n from_o earthly_a thing_n which_o false_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o good_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o indeed_o to_o rid_v we_o whole_o of_o they_o and_o free_a our_o hand_n from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v attend_v the_o more_o perfect_o to_o the_o pursuit_n and_o purchase_n of_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a only_o which_o whosoever_o do_v compass_v do_v as_o it_o be_v at_o one_o blow_v cutof_a all_o the_o root_n and_o string_n that_o feed_v passion_n for_o what_o shall_v trouble_v a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o settle_a what_o shall_v he_o need_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o least_o his_o merchandise_n perish_v by_o shipwreck_n or_o his_o corn_n &_o wine_n by_o hail_n or_o his_o son_n die_v under_o age_n or_o least_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o or_o he_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o prince_n he_o have_v voluntary_o steal_v himself_o from_o all_o these_o thing_n thing_n and_o consequent_o prevent_v all_o such_o casualty_n and_o make_v himself_o impregnable_a for_o whatsoever_o assault_n of_o fortune_n 6._o final_o there_o be_v this_o main_n difference_n betwixt_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n temporal_a thing_n be_v easy_o lose_v and_o subject_a to_o infinite_a casualty_n and_o therefore_o the_o get_n of_o they_o and_o the_o hold_v be_v always_o full_a of_o endless_a care_n and_o anguish_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n &_o no_o power_n upon_o earth_n nor_o in_o hell_n can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consequent_o they_o that_o trade_n in_o they_o live_v void_a of_o all_o fear_n save_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v a_o holy_a fear_n which_o keep_v we_o always_o in_o subjection_n to_o god_n acknowledge_v his_o infinite_a power_n over_o we_o and_o this_o fear_n be_v not_o only_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a but_o which_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v at_o increase_v confidence_n and_o security_n 7._o the_o endeavour_n of_o every_o religious_a man_n in_o particular_a together_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o governor_n and_o superior_n be_v moreover_o no_o small_a help_n to_o the_o rooting-out_a of_o all_o disorder_a motion_n special_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o do_v apply_v himself_o with_o fervour_n unto_o as_o the_o chief_a exercise_n and_o exploit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o play_v his_o prize_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n find_v in_o follow_v of_o virtue_n or_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o most_o sweet_a repast_n of_o mind_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o converse_v with_o god_n which_o from_o the_o mind_n diffuse_v into_o sense_n do_v so_o satisfy_v the_o hunger_n thereof_o with_o food_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n that_o it_o loathe_v ever_o after_o all_o ordinary_a and_o vulgar_a meat_n final_o sobriety_n and_o moderation_n in_o diet_n and_o apparel_n help_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o passion_n for_o as_o fullness_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o dainty_a fare_n do_v dead_a the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v sense_n so_o sobriety_n tame_v that_o part_n of_o we_o which_o gape_v after_o pleasure_n and_o make_v it_o not_o so_o forward_o to_o kick_v as_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v abridge_v of_o his_o oat_n â—â—_o be_v the_o tame_a by_o it_o and_o the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o reason_n and_o counsel_n be_v the_o more_o quick_a and_o able_a both_o which_o s._n basil_n express_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n drayn_v into_o several_a branch_n make_v the_o land_n through_o which_o it_o run_v fertile_a and_o fresh_a so_o if_o the_o vice_n of_o gluttony_n spread_v itself_o through_o the_o vein_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o run_v from_o thence_o water_n all_o our_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o turn_v our_o soul_n into_o a_o wood_n of_o lustful_a desire_n and_o make_v it_o a_o receptacle_n of_o wild_a beast_n 7._o these_o be_v the_o help_n by_o which_o religion_n bring_v a_o soul_n to_o that_o quiet_a state_n of_o mind_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o compose_v and_o keep_v down_o our_o passion_n deliver_v the_o command_n and_o rule_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o reason_n 327.1_o which_o only_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o reason_v free_a from_o the_o violence_n and_o encombrance_n of_o they_o be_v willing_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o as_o in_o a_o wel-ordered_n family_n there_o be_v no_o dissension_n no_o discord_n no_o contradiction_n but_o every_o one_o attend_v to_o his_o office_n and_o perform_v his_o duty_n with_o ease_n and_o diligence_n who_o therefore_o can_v doubt_v but_o such_o a_o soul_n so_o order_v be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a and_o most_o
delightful_a state_n taste_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o perfect_a peace_n and_o concord_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o inward_a silence_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o justice_n which_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a for_o no_o state_n do_v so_o perfect_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a as_o religion_n give_v and_o restore_v and_o perfect_o subiect_v we_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o right_a as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o justice_n silence_n and_o security_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o tabernacle_n of_o conâ—idence_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a full_a of_o wealth_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o rest_n and_o quiet_a not_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a store_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wealthy_a and_o profitable_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v it_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n vi_o to_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n which_o taketh-up_a great_a part_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n how_o great_a the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o proper_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o it_o 56.6_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n will_v tell_v we_o comprise_v both_o in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n lest_o he_o pollute_v it_o and_o observe_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n their_o holocau_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v please_v i_o upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n this_o be_v the_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o not_o only_o for_o the_o inward_a sense_n but_o even_o for_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o proper_o agree_v to_o every_o religious_a person_n that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o interpret_v it_o further_o 28._o lest_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a the_o savour_n of_o the_o prophetical_a speech_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n show_v his_o prophet_n his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v withal_o show_v they_o so_o long-before_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o first_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o stranger_n do_v fit_o suit_n with_o they_o world_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o they_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n of_o abode_n but_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v true_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o style_v by_o all_o because_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o his_o service_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o holocau_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o often_o because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o they_o keep_v his_o sabbaoth_n live_v not_o lazy_o without_o profit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ofttimes_o do_v but_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n full_a of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n keep_v holie-day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o why_o may_v not_o religion_n be_v call_v also_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o style_v it_o his_o house_n see_v it_o require_v so_o much_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o afford_v so_o much_o commodity_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o first_o religion_n rid_v we_o of_o all_o outward_a care_v not_o only_o of_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o trade_v in_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a negotiation_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o note_n as_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n education_n of_o child_n final_o of_o al._n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o time_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o fear_v and_o sadness_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n which_o happen_v these_o passion_n partly_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v settle_v to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o absolute_o hinder_v contemplation_n partly_o they_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v it_o that_o they_o dead_a our_o spirit_n and_o suck-out_a all_o the_o juice_n which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o that_o 3._o which_o abbot_n isaac_n a_o great_a man_n in_o cassian_n do_v deliver_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o pray_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a universal_o to_o cutof_a all_o care_n of_o carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o shoot_v out_o care_n but_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o detraction_n multiplicity_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o above_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o sadness_n final_o utter_o roote-out_a the_o remaynder_n and_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v frequent_a in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o practice_v it_o because_o the_o state_n itself_o have_v already_o bar_v all_o these_o impediment_n chastity_n 4_o moreover_o chastity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o in_o reason_n every_o body_n may_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o commend_v virginity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n because_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n without_o hindrance_n the_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 7.35_o be_v because_o as_o our_o mind_n grow_v lumpish_a and_o bear_v always_o downward_o to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n so_o by_o continency_n it_o become_v light_a and_o quick_a and_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a wing_n to_o life_n itself_o up_o to_o god_n the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o further_a the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purity_n poverty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o humility_n also_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o estate_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o human_a glory_n be_v a_o special_a disposition_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o love_o embrace_v the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o check_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o say_v let_v the_o littleones_a come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.141_o so_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o such_o as_o be_v little_a for_o if_o he_o make_v so_o much_o demonstration_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o humble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n how_o much_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n will_v he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o have_v voluntary_o humble_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o excess_n of_o poverty_n and_o mean_a estate_n which_o the_o religious_a live_v in_o so_o that_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o thought_n in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n 5._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v
he_o will_v within_o less_o than_o four_o day_n his_o soul_n find_v no_o rest_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o largeness_n he_o return_v to_o s._n francis_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o to_o appoint_v he_o some_o certain_a abode_n because_o in_o that_o free_a and_o loose_a obedience_n he_o have_v no_o contentment_n at_o al._n of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brother_n chap._n x._o i_o come_v now_o to_o a_o solace_n of_o another_o nature_n ground_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o conversation_n with_o our_o spiritual_a brother_n which_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o mind_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o sense_n &_o be_v take_v in_o see_v speak_v &_o hear_v &_o consequent_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o more_o universal_a &_o a_o man_n need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o perceive_v it_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v in_o regard_n it_o involve_v not_o one_o but_o many_o comfort_n delightful_a for_o first_o to_o love_v and_o to_o be_v love_v be_v of_o itself_o excessive_a please_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o grace_n to_o conceive_v it_o nature_n itself_o show_v it_o by_o the_o in_o breed_v propension_n and_o desire_n which_o it_o have_v of_o company_n and_o hatred_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n to_o choose_v will_v abound_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n and_o be_v bind_v withal_o to_o love_v no_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v love_v of_o any_o so_o that_o this_o draw_v and_o cleave_v of_o man_n to_o other_o man_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o effect_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o aristotle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n 1._o and_o say_v that_o therefore_o friendship_n be_v so_o please_a because_o it_o consort_v with_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n whether_o they_o be_v wild_a or_o tame_a take_v a_o kind_n of_o contentment_n to_o be_v with_o other_o of_o their_o kind_n so_o man_n much_o more_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v not_o choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a estate_n in_o company_n of_o other_o man_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n in_o all_o other_o respect_v most_o happy_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v no_o man_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n both_o aristotle_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a learned_a writer_n do_v derive_v the_o chief_a commendation_n of_o friendship_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o one_o another_o help_n though_o this_o be_v something_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o have_v to_o love_v to_o which_o purpose_n laertius_n record_v that_o aristotle_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v friendship_n the_o great_a good_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o perhaps_o aristotle_n take_v from_o socrates_n friend_n who_o as_o the_o same_o laertius_n report_v have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o no_o freehold_n be_v comparable_a to_o a_o true_a friend_n nor_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v man_n so_o much_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v we_o may_v easy_o also_o discover_v how_o far_o the_o comfort_n of_o religious_a conversation_n do_v extend_v itself_o and_o how_o much_o pleasure_n they_o feel_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n betwixt_o they_o find_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o to_o be_v so_o entire_o love_v and_o both_o be_v so_o natural_a to_o every_o body_n as_o nothing_o more_o 3._o now_o if_o we_o consider_v world_n that_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o true_a friend_n which_o the_o philosopher_n describe_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v scarce_o three_o or_o four_o couple_n to_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o so_o many_o age_n such_o as_o the_o bloody_a tyrant_n themselves_o do_v envy_v how_o far_o more_o fruitful_a and_o more_o happy_a be_v religion_n where_o we_o find_v so_o many_o swarm_n of_o man_n so_o entire_o link_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v so_o many_o person_n so_o many_o unseparable_a companion_n so_o many_o bosome-friend_n so_o many_o love_a brethren_n both_o in_o hart_n &_o effect_n and_o name_n if_o we_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v friendship_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v in_o this_o world_n any_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n for_o they_o that_o love_n for_o profit_n or_o for_o pleasure_n love_v not_o their_o friend_n but_o themselves_o and_o such_o love_n can_v be_v call_v friendship_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o love_v our_o land_n &_o our_o cattle_n or_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o love_v a_o physician_n or_o a_o mariner_n when_o we_o have_v use_v of_o they_o 4._o or_o a_o common_a leaster_n for_o the_o pleasure_n we_o take_v in_o his_o wit_n the_o ground_n therefore_o of_o true_a friendship_n be_v virtue_n and_o honesty_n and_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o this_o string_n be_v the_o only_o solid_a and_o constant_a friendship_n aristotle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n almost_o word_n for_o word_n and_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n convince_v that_o perfect_a friendship_n be_v rare_a except_o it_o be_v among_o religious_a people_n who_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o love_n and_o conjunction_n but_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o consequent_o have_v so_o perfect_a friendship_n among_o they_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o enjoy_v all_o the_o commodity_n and_o fruit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o which_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n reckon_v to_o be_v very_o many_o pleasure_n 4._o another_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n be_v likeness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o win_v man_n affection_n by_o how_o much_o nature_n be_v of_o itself_o exceed_v greedy_a as_o i_o may_v say_v and_o extreme_o passionate_a where_o it_o find_v that_o sympathy_n and_o similitude_n which_o among_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o absolute_a then_o in_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o they_o agree_v not_o only_o in_o nature_n as_o man_n or_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n as_o christian_n but_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o project_n and_o intention_n in_o their_o endeavour_n order_n and_o employment_n in_o their_o very_a habit_n and_o clothing_n which_o must_v needs_o wonderful_o inflame_v their_o affection_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o love_v the_o more_o ardent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o sweetness_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o for_o as_o every_o body_n take_v delight_n to_o live_v and_o to_o enjoy_v himself_o and_o can_v be_v true_o weary_a of_o himself_o so_o the_o more_o inward_a our_o affection_n be_v towards_o other_o man_n and_o the_o near_o they_o draw_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o union_n with_o ourselves_o the_o more_o delightful_a they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o man_n as_o we_o experience_v it_o in_o our_o child_n and_o kinsfolk_n love_v they_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o deform_v love_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v to_o converse_v with_o they_o to_o what_o height_n will_v this_o pleasure_n rise_v where_o virtue_n meet_v with_o this_o link_n of_o friendship_n for_o virtue_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o love_v it_o as_o we_o find_v in_o those_o who_o we_o never_o see_v or_o perhaps_o be_v once_o our_o enemy_n for_o if_o we_o perceive_v any_o inkling_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o it_o silent_o speak_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o make_v stranger_n friend_n how_o much_o easy_a and_o more_o inward_o will_v it_o bind_v those_o unto_o we_o with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o of_o who_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o be_v the_o more_o assure_v the_o more_o familiar_o we_o deal_v with_o they_o so_o many_o in_o the_o world_n take_v pleasure_n in_o hunt_v and_o horserace_n and_o gallant_a apparel_n and_o in_o their_o building_n and_o in_o be_v popular_a it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o these_o pleasure_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v in_o a_o soul_n adorn_v with_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n with_o ample_a return_n also_o of_o love_n for_o love_n plato_n say_v true_o and_o elegant_o that_o if_o virtue_n can_v be_v see_v with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n offiâ—_n it_o will_v wonderful_o inflame_v the_o love_n of_o people_n towards_o it_o but_o in_o religion_n in_o very_a deed_n we_o see_v it_o for_o as_o we_o see_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o motion_n in_o the_o speech_n in_o the_o discourse_n which_o it_o make_v and_o so_o clear_o
need_v to_o stand_v allege_v many_o authority_n if_o it_o be_v pleasure_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n we_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v far_o more_o abundant_a and_o more_o solid_a for_o this_o be_v the_o tenure_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n look_v how_o much_o contentment_n a_o man_n receive_v in_o his_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n or_o in_o the_o pleasantness_n or_o fruitfulness_n of_o his_o land_n and_o territory_n or_o in_o the_o use_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v master_n of_o in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v have_v the_o self_n same_o contentment_n in_o religion_n a_o hundred-fold_n more_o add_v unto_o it_o ezeâ—h_n 4._o s._n gregory_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n deliver_v this_o which_o we_o be_v say_v and_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o hundred-fold_n consist_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o habitual_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n hundred-fold_n give_v a_o man_n as_o much_o and_o much_o more_o satisfaction_n in_o poverty_n than_o the_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n can_v find_v in_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o abundance_n his_o word_n be_v these_o holy_a man_n do_v not_o forsake_v earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o self_n same_o in_o this_o world_n multiply_v for_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v earth_n out_o of_o a_o earthly_a intent_n do_v not_o forsake_v earth_n but_o desire_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o that_o forsake_v one_o wife_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n we_o understand_v perfection_n because_o whosoever_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n for_o god_n receive_v here_o so_o much_o perfection_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o life_n everlasting_a he_o receive_v therefore_o a_o hundred_o time_n over_o that_o which_o once_o he_o give_v because_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o perfection_n which_o make_v that_o he_o want_v not_o earthly_a thing_n though_o he_o have_v they_o not_o poor_a for_o he_o be_v proper_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o want_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v not_o a_o thing_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o be_v rich_a for_o poverty_n consist_v in_o the_o penuriousnes_n of_o one_o mind_n not_o in_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o which_o he_o possess_v and_o he_o be_v not_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o encumber_a with_o poverty_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a say_n ultim_fw-la and_o discourse_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o manner_n certain_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o sweetness_n by_o contain_v himself_o from_o marriage_n than_o people_n have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n and_o for_o the_o contentment_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o one_o house_n or_o one_o piece_n of_o land_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o joy_n of_o the_o riches_n which_o he_o shall_v possess_v by_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n thing_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o enter_v upon_o all_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o possess_v it_o as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o imitation_n of_o that_o true_a son_n say_v with_o like_a love_n and_o virtue_n all_o which_o my_o father_n have_v be_v i_o and_o enjoy_v it_o without_o painful_a care_n or_o distractive_a solicitude_n quiet_a and_o secure_a as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o inheritance_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v daily_o in_o his_o ear_n 15._o all_o thing_n be_v yâ—rs_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o that_o of_o king_n solomon_n of_o a_o faithful_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o wealth_n 3.22_o thou_o have_v therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o hundred-â—old_a lay_v down_o before_o thou_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o in_o the_o incomparable_a difference_n of_o the_o worth_n and_o quality_n for_o as_o if_o for_o a_o certain_a weight_n of_o brass_n or_o iron_n or_o other_o grosser_n metal_n a_o man_n shall_v return_v the_o like_a weight_n in_o gold_n he_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v render_v more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n so_o when_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a love_n and_o pleasure_v a_o man_n be_v reward_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o most_o excellent_a charity_n though_o the_o number_n be_v alike_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a and_o better_a this_o be_v cassian_n opinion_n in_o this_o business_n 5._o and_o s._n augustin_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o it_o 4._o but_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v further_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o great_a and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o all_o other_o number_n comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v have_v or_o wish_v and_o that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o 100l_n and_o add_v moreover_o that_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o leave_v shall_v not_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o so_o ample_a and_o so_o abundant_a a_o a_o reward_n of_o pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n incomparable_o great_a and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o construeth_n those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n there_o sparrow_n shall_v make_v their_o nest_n 103._o understand_v by_o sparrow_n which_o be_v little_a bird_n the_o poor_a and_o little_a one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o embrace_v it_o with_o all_o their_o hart_n resolve_v neither_o to_o marry_v nor_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o care_n of_o child_n nor_o to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o any_o certain_a dwell_n but_o to_o live_v in_o common_a what_o therefore_o say_v s._n augustin_n have_v these_o sparrow_n forsake_v fold_n what_o great_a matter_n have_v they_o forsake_v one_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o god_n he_o leave_v his_o father_n poor_a cottage_n perhaps_o scarce_o a_o bed_n in_o it_o or_o a_o chest_n let_v we_o not_o crow_v over_o he_o let_v we_o not_o say_v thou_o have_v leave_v nothing_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v a_o great_a deal_n let_v he_o not_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o first_o follow_v our_o saviour_n be_v a_o fisherman_n what_o can_v he_o forsake_v or_o his_o brother_n andrew_n or_o the_o son_n of_o zâ—bedee_n john_n and_o james_n for_o they_o be_v also_o fisherman_n and_o yet_o what_o do_v they_o say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o answer_v he_o have_v thou_o forget_v thy_o poverty_n what_o have_v thou_o leave_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v turnedove_a unto_o thou_o he_o forsake_v a_o great_a deal_n my_o brethren_n he_o forsake_v very_o much_o he_o forsake_v not_o only_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o all_o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v what_o man_n be_v there_o so_o poor_a that_o do_v not_o swell_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o daily_o covet_v to_o increase_v that_o which_o he_o have_v this_o covetous_a mind_n be_v that_o which_o they_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v once_o aim_v at_o a_o immensity_n of_o wealth_n they_o confine_v it_o and_o shall_v we_o say_v they_o leave_v nothing_o no_o certain_o peter_n forsake_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v turnedove_a unto_o he_o as_o have_v nothing_o and_o possess_v all_o thing_n many_o do_v the_o like_a they_o that_o have_v little_a do_v this_o and_o become_v fruitful_a sparrow_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s._n augustin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o religious_a people_n have_v a_o promise_n not_o only_o of_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o many_o good_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n by_o these_o good_n even_o in_o this_o life_n but_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o which_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o degree_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o indeed_o the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v think_v on_o comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n so_o s._n ambrose_n understand_v this_o hundred-fold_n to_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o he_o that_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o immensity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a impudency_n but_o scarce_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n to_o value_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o itch_a delight_n which_o grow_v from_o these_o base_a inferior_a thing_n above_o true_a and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n ground_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o goodness_n this_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o savoury_a manna_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n 2._o but_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o in_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o oppose_v we_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistian_o &_o jebusaeans_n on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o plot_n which_o be_v half_a the_o victory_n and_o break_v their_o weapon_n in_o piece_n which_o they_o arm_v against_o us._n and_o first_o we_o will_v gâ—e_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o few_o rare_a man_n only_o attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o by_o long_o fast_v and_o continual_a punish_v of_o their_o body_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a strain_n in_o virtue_n be_v far_o from_o feel_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n &_o never_o indeed_o taste_v of_o the_o delight_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n either_o of_o the_o benefit_n or_o excellency_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n laâ—ie_a if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n &_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o sul_z board_n of_o daynties_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a man_n hideâ—â—_n his_o land_n under_o his_o armpit_n and_o do_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o good_n which_o abound_v in_o religion_n 14._o but_o have_v they_o ready_o carve_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o meat_n to_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o the_o state_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o be_v fol_n fraught_v with_o excellent_a commodity_n if_o they_o remain_v empty_a and_o naked_a they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o when_o natural_a philosopher_n discourse_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o hand_n &_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a body_n if_o any_o particular_a man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o so_o treat_v of_o religion_n we_o show_v what_o profit_n &_o pleasure_v the_o state_n be_v apt_a &_o wont_a natural_o to_o produce_v and_o afford_v if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v not_o this_o wont_a effect_n comfort_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a people_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o take_v comfort_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o rowse-up_a the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o negligent_a to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o lumpish_a 3._o but_o perhaps_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rapt_n or_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o s._n antony_n or_o s._n dominick_n or_o s._n francis_n or_o some_o other_o great_a saint_n of_o special_a note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o rare_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o willing_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o my_o meaning_n to_o say_v otherwise_o nor_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_a al._n be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o fertilnes_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n appear_v if_o it_o natural_o yield_v a_o hudred_a for_o one_o and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n reap_v not_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o negligence_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plough_v it_o or_o till_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v till_v the_o same_o of_o religion_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fat_a soil_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o appear_v chief_o and_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o eminent_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a profit_n by_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o religion_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a know_v what_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n we_o may_v reap_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o what_o abundance_n other_o have_v reap_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o we_o never_o arrive_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n comfort_n which_o those_o admirable_a saint_n do_v seel_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o find_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o abundant_o enough_o to_o fill_v us._n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sieve_n wound_v of_o our_o saviour_n print_v in_o our_o body_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o be_v not_o rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o suffer_v not_o excess_n of_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o easy_a also_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n in_o prayer_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o delight_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a joust_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o they_o run_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v empty_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o &_o though_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v present_v be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o small_a and_o not_o so_o many_a as_o may_v be_v fill_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v offer_v this_o heavenly_a oil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o run_v &_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o present_v be_v notwiâ—standing_v wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o god_n shall_v sell_v his_o spiritual_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n have_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n take_v he_o to_o be_v close-fisted_n as_o i_o may_v say_v &_o of_o a_o
so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o his_o sight_n 15._o rather_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deep_o punish_v and_o yet_o what_o joy_n be_v there_o upon_o his_o return_n what_o feast_n what_o music_n what_o sing_v and_o that_o which_o doubtless_o to_o he_o be_v sweet_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n what_o fatherlie_a compassion_n what_o embrace_n what_o kiss_v what_o tear_n what_o fall_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o admirable_a all_o these_o friendly_a office_n be_v heap_v upon_o that_o son_n which_o have_v so_o unfriendly_a depart_v from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o lavish_v all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o riotous_a and_o vicious_a course_n whereas_o tâ—e_v other_o son_n &_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v neither_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n ever_o give_v his_o father_n the_o least_o distaste_n have_v never_o any_o thing_n give_v he_o as_o himself_o complain_v 8._o which_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n that_o these_o comfort_n be_v bestow_v only_o upon_o the_o perfect_a that_o ofttimes_o they_o be_v bestow_v in_o far_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o imperfect_a and_o upon_o they_o that_o come_v new_o as_o stranger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o man_n 24._o be_v that_o which_o s._n gregory_n point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a grace_n which_o so_o dispense_v lest_o in_o their_o beginning_n they_o shall_v be_v daunt_v with_o the_o roughness_n of_o temptation_n because_o if_o the_o bitterness_n of_o temptation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o will_v the_o easy_a return_n to_o what_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o less_o way_n they_o have_v go_v from_o it_o and_o sudden_o again_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v so_o near_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v that_o when_o pharaoh_n dismiss_v the_o people_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistian_o which_o be_v next_o they_o forthink_v lest_o it_o may_v repent_v they_o if_o they_o have_v see_v war_n rise_v against_o they_o and_o so_o return_v into_o egypt_n the_o war_n therefore_o in_o the_o confine_n against_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v prevent_v because_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o world_n first_o meet_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o tranquillity_n lest_o trouble_v in_o that_o their_o tenderness_n and_o beginning_n they_o shall_v return_v to_o that_o out_o of_o fear_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v 9_o final_o to_o conclude_v with_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o may_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o they_o that_o be_v novice_n in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v imperfect_a god_n do_v deal_v his_o favour_n in_o a_o different_a fashion_n from_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v for_o man_n both_o because_o their_o wealth_n and_o substance_n be_v limit_v liberality_n and_o be_v communicate_v with_o other_o must_v needs_o grow_v less_o and_o because_o themselves_o stand_v in_o need_n at_o other_o time_n of_o the_o help_n and_o favour_n of_o other_o never_o almost_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o other_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o good_a office_n which_o they_o hope-for_a at_o their_o hand_n or_o which_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o and_o abound_v with_o infinite_a wealth_n which_o never_o can_v be_v exhaust_v by_o give_v have_v no_o other_o motive_n of_o be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o love_a nature_n and_o goodness_n infinite_o incline_v to_o do_v good_a to_o other_o this_o be_v that_o which_o draw_v he_o to_o be_v so_o liberal_a and_o so_o royal_a in_o his_o gift_n &_o so_o openhanded_a towards_o all_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o the_o desert_n of_o man_n in_o it_o as_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n this_o be_v also_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o other_o noble_a and_o more_o admirable_a proceed_n of_o his_o to_o wit_n that_o ofttimes_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o gift_n more_o large_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a and_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o virtue_n then_o upon_o other_o not_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v better_o but_o because_o they_o have_v more_o need_n for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o a_o love_a father_n who_o though_o he_o tender_v the_o good_a of_o all_o his_o child_n seem_v notwithstanding_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n but_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v sick_a he_o spare_v neither_o for_o physic_n nor_o physician_n nor_o the_o great_a daynties_n that_o can_v be_v get_v or_o as_o a_o husbandman_n or_o gardener_n that_o among_o the_o tree_n which_o he_o have_v care_n of_o look_v little_a after_o those_o that_o be_v well_o grow_v but_o be_v continual_o water_v and_o fence_v and_o underprop_a those_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o tender_a the_o like_a &_o far_o great_a love_n and_o care_n do_v god_n show_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o when_o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v in_o health_n need_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n xvi_o not_o only_o sensual_a man_n 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n term_v they_o that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n have_v a_o horror_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o see_v in_o religion_n apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o the_o very_a face_n of_o religious_a discipline_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o the_o outward_a eye_n carry_v a_o sad_a and_o severe_a aspect_n and_o be_v hateful_a to_o sense_n to_o behold_v which_o be_v it_o not_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v thâ—t_o few_o will_v refuse_v it_o but_o rather_o most_o willing_o &_o most_o greedy_o run_v unto_o it_o because_o they_o can_v but_o see_v that_o by_o undertake_v such_o a_o course_n of_o life_n they_o purchase_v for_o the_o present_a tranquillity_n and_o peace_n of_o mind_n they_o free_v themselves_o from_o worldly_a care_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n assure_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o this_o outward_a show_n of_o hardness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o most_o man_n that_o fright_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o it_o they_o be_v content_v to_o think_v that_o the_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v with_o so_o much_o trouble_n as_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o it_o see_v therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v scarce_o a_o more_o forcible_a engine_n to_o weaken_v this_o wholesome_a counsel_n than_o this_o be_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o labour_n to_o show_v how_o this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v utter_o reuâ—ised_v and_o defeat_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v two_o way_n to_o do_v it_o virtue_n the_o one_o be_v to_o grant_v yea_o to_o glory_n that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a then_o ordinary_a for_o what_o life_n be_v it_o if_o it_o lay_v continual_o steep_v in_o sensuality_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o now_o and_o then_o a_o dash_n of_o trouble_n if_o there_o occur_v nothing_o that_o may_v give_v displeasure_n if_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o what_o commendation_n can_v a_o man_n give_v of_o it_o where_o shall_v patience_n fortitude_n charity_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v exercise_v what_o occasion_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v of_o merit_n and_o increase_v of_o his_o crown_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o be_v the_o more_o commendable_a because_o it_o have_v wherein_o to_o practice_v virtue_n and_o by_o practice_n to_o increase_v it_o and_o by_o increase_a it_o to_o have_v the_o great_a reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o lest_o the_o imagination_n of_o this_o difficulty_n religion_n which_o be_v so_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a make_v too_o much_o impression_n in_o our_o thought_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v so_o seazon_v and_o allay_v with_o diverse_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o it_o but_o the_o labour_n be_v not_o feel_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v and_o love_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v after_o so_o incredible_a a_o manner_n mingle_v &_o interlace_v two_o thing_n so_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o iâ—_n this_o kind_n of_o
he_o hold_v to_o measure_v comfort_n by_o tribulation_n and_o king_n david_n profess_v that_o he_o feel_v it_o so_o 93.19_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o grief_n in_o my_o hart_n thy_o comfort_n have_v rejoice_v my_o soul_n 11._o and_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a &_o so_o settle_v a_o course_n with_o he_o that_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o miraculous_o show_v it_o in_o diverse_a religious_a person_n as_o once_o in_o one_o raband_n a_o great_a prince_n in_o france_n who_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o resolution_n for_o religion_n by_o this_o notable_a miracle_n for_o have_v be_v accustom_v in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o easy_a life_n &_o dainty_a fare_n 〈…〉_z be_v enter_v into_o religion_n he_o begin_v to_o shrink_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o that_o course_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n porcarius_n that_o then_o be_v condescend_v to_o his_o infirmity_n cause_v some_o particular_a dish_n to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o he_o more_o daynty_o dress_v then_o the_o rest_n &_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o feâ—_n the_o more_o he_o pine_v away_o &_o grow_v wonderful_a thin_a it_o happen_v on_o a_o time_n that_o while_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n be_v set_v at_o board_n &_o fall_v hard_o to_o their_o dry_a bread_n &_o bean_n raband_n he_o see_v two_o ancient_a man_n come_v into_o the_o room_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v high-forheaded_n &_o have_v two_o key_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o other_o be_v a_o monk_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o habit_n &_o have_v a_o box_n of_o crystal_n in_o his_o hand_n both_o of_o they_o go_v round_o about_o the_o roâ—me_n give_v everse_v one_o of_o the_o monk_n a_o morsel_n of_o something_o out_o of_o that_o box_n &_o when_o they_o come_v to_o raband_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o frown_a &_o angry_a countenance_n &_o overslipt_v he_o but_o he_o steal_v a_o little_a from_o his_o neighbour_n trencher_n and_o taste_v of_o it_o find_v it_o sweet_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o â—asted_v either_o in_o religion_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o this_o have_v happen_v thrice_o unto_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o abâ—oâ—_n &_o inquire_v of_o he_o who_o these_o two_o ancient_a man_n may_v be_v the_o abbot_n present_o perceave_v what_o the_o business_n be_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o one_o be_v s._n peter_n patron_n of_o their_o monastery_n &_o the_o other_o honoratus_n the_o founder_n of_o it_o &_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v not_o his_o part_n of_o that_o dish_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o rigour_n of_o â—he_n oâ—der_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o raband_n hear_v reserve_v to_o abide_v the_o utmost_a of_o it_o and_o find_v it_o far_o less_o and_o easy_a than_o he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o see_v the_o same_o saint_n again_o make_v their_o circuit_n and_o they_o give_v he_o part_v of_o that_o sweâ—t-meate_n with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z which_o do_v incredible_o animate_v he_o to_o go_v through_o with_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n shall_v occur_v ever_o afâ—er_o 12._o the_o like_a almost_o happen_v to_o andrew_n archdeacon_n of_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n noble_o descend_v and_o rich_a who_o in_o the_o begin_n almost_o of_o the_o cistercian_n order_v enter_v into_o it_o with_o great_a fervour_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v occasion_n to_o tempt_v he_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a complexion_n and_o press_v he_o so_o hard_o that_o he_o be_v realie_a to_o yield_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n send_v he_o this_o remedy_n when_o he_o be_v at_o board_n they_o set_v before_o he_o aâ—_n they_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o dish_n which_o of_o all_o merte_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v very_o hungry_a he_o force_v himself_o to_o take_v a_o little_a of_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n it_o taste_v so_o sweet_a that_o to_o his_o remembrance_n he_o never_o feel_v the_o like_a and_o eat_v it_o up_o all_o he_o afterward_o go_v to_o his_o abbot_n think_v that_o they_o have_v put_v some_o particular_a thing_n into_o his_o mess_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o dish_n be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v dress_v but_o with_o water_n and_o salt_n as_o the_o other_o be_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o reckon_n that_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o have_v so_o ordain_v and_o give_v he_o humble_a thanks_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o purpose_n of_o persevere_v in_o religion_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o feel_v the_o like_a sweetness_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o diverse_a day_n after_o insomuch_o that_o he_o often_o say_v that_o now_o he_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o feed_v upon_o bean_n &_o pease_n and_o herb_n than_o before_o in_o his_o wild_a fowl_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o daynties_n 13._o this_o happen_v to_o these_o two_o particular_a man_n the_o whole_a household_n be_v witness_v of_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n bernard_n when_o upon_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o they_o do_v lead_v a_o wonderful_a austere_a life_n &_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v half_a earth_n monastery_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n that_o be_v marvellous_a poor_a and_o poor_o furnish_v for_o household-stuff_n and_o victual_n yet_o they_o all_o live_v not_o only_o without_o any_o grudge_n but_o with_o such_o extraordinary_a delight_n and_o contentment_n that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n of_o it_o because_o as_o they_o say_v â—iving_v with_o more_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o they_o do_v before_o in_o the_o world_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v cause_n â—o_o suspect_v lest_o they_o be_v lead_v a_o wrong_a way_n into_o their_o country_n till_o have_v open_v their_o case_n first_o to_o s._n bernard_n and_o then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o then_o lodge_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v inform_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reject_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o custom_n together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v do_v see_v it_o be_v so_o forcible_a as_o to_o make_v so_o rigid_a a_o life_n seem_v to_o such_o a_o multitude_n so_o sweet_a that_o they_o have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o live_v too_o easy_o 14._o who_o therefore_o can_v hereafter_o think_v that_o a_o religious_a life_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n harsâ—_n &_o that_o a_o body_n may_v not_o go_v through_o with_o it_o with_o joy_n &_o contentment_n see_v god_n do_v season_v it_o with_o so_o many_o help_n &_o comfort_n though_o what_o need_n we_o stand_v so_o long_o upon_o our_o defence_n for_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o if_o secular_a people_n in_o who_o behalf_n these_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o religion_n intolerable_a have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v no_o sorrow_n no_o grief_n to_o struggle_v with_o whereas_o indeed_o their_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n and_o affliction_n be_v far_o great_a and_o not_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v small_a mean_n to_o live_v on_o and_o a_o heavy_a charge_n of_o household_n and_o child_n lie_v upon_o they_o groan_n under_o this_o burden_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o be_v general_o account_v happy_a though_o outward_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n be_v inward_o gall_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n &_o vexation_n and_o their_o sorrow_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a because_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o heavenly_a comfort_n without_o which_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hell_n to_o live_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o religion_n the_o cause_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n may_v happen_v be_v wonderful_a slight_n in_o themselves_o and_o easy_a to_o take_v away_o and_o sometime_o such_o as_o it_o be_v better_a to_o contemn_v they_o or_o laugh_v at_o they_o or_o perhaps_o to_o love_v they_o &_o willing_o to_o embrace_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o small_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o comfort_n so_o abundant_a in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o sweeten_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o distaste_n and_o trouble_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o religion_n 15._o wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n apply_v the_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v cross_n with_o oil_n which_o be_v use_v in_o consecrate_v church_n and_o say_v that_o the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o the_o unction_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n help_v our_o infirmity_n eccl._n anoint_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o
what_o great_a matter_n of_o commodity_n can_v these_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a and_o earthly_a thing_n bring_v a_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o board_n dainty_o serve_v and_o curious_o setforth_a with_o excessive_a cost_n and_o magnificence_n or_o to_o go_v to_o a_o play_n what_o be_v there_o in_o a_o garden_n or_o in_o a_o guild_a coach_n or_o in_o a_o long_a train_n of_o attendance_n that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o it_o beside_o that_o if_o it_o be_v joy_n and_o contentment_n which_o we_o seek_v in_o these_o thing_n as_o i_o say_v before_o contentment_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o fullness_n as_o in_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n contentment_n special_o when_o with_o temperance_n so_o many_o other_o daynties_n concur_v as_o religious_a poverty_n do_v afford_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a delicacy_n of_o rich_a man_n that_o all_o their_o pleasure_n be_v continual_o mingle_v with_o infinite_a corrosive_n 15.17_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o proverb_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o dish_n of_o herb_n with_o charity_n 17.1_o then_o to_o a_o fat_a calf_n with_o hatred_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n a_o dry_a morsel_n with_o joy_n be_v better_a than_o a_o house_n full_a of_o beast_n kill_v with_o wrangle_v 12._o final_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o so_o much_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n as_o change_v they_o for_o better_a for_o when_o a_o soul_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o fountain_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o have_v so_o many_o vessel_n to_o fill_v with_o they_o comfort_n as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v head_n of_o these_o comfort_n in_o religion_n the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n which_o it_o feel_v remain_v not_o whole_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o diffuse_v itself_o further_a and_o redound_v to_o sense_n and_o to_o our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o also_o to_o our_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o connexion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n say_v my_o soul_n and_o my_o flesh_n have_v exult_v in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o wiseman_n in_o the_o proverb_n 17.22_o a_o joyful_a mind_n make_v flourish_a year_n a_o sad_a spirit_n dry_v up_o the_o bone_n for_o as_o we_o see_v the_o body_n pine_v away_o with_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o it_o have_v part_n also_o of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o 13._o which_o thing_n consider_v body_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n whether_o the_o world_n or_o religion_n be_v the_o pleasant_a place_n even_o for_o the_o body_n for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o confess_v invite_v every_o day_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o banquet_n to_o dance_v to_o merry_a meeting_n to_o hunting-matche_n and_o the_o like_a it_o have_v that_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o noble_a derive_v from_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o inferior_a as_o when_o in_o a_o great_a household_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n marry_v the_o marriage_n concern_v himself_o only_o but_o the_o whole_a house_n and_o all_o the_o household-seruant_n have_v part_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o music_n in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o religious_a people_n as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o bar_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o that_o which_o be_v base_a and_o momentary_a and_o always_o full_a of_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o excessive_a care_n for_o that_o which_o be_v decent_a honest_a permanent_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delightful_a the_o more_o suitable_a it_o be_v to_o both_o the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o to_o nature_n itself_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n xviii_o other_o argue_v against_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n son_n come_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o â—eare_z &_o tremble_a and_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n to_o temptation_n 1._o which_o warn_v of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v so_o terrifye_v they_o that_o they_o think_v if_o they_o come_v to_o religion_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a combat_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decline_v the_o battle_n then_o by_o provoke_v their_o adversary_n thrust_v themselves_o voluntary_o into_o danger_n 2._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o holy_a scripture_n see_v they_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o it_o give_v we_o warning_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n temptation_n do_v not_o advise_v we_o withal_o to_o decline_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temptation_n but_o rather_o that_o foresee_v the_o strife_n which_o will_v happen_v we_o come_v arm_v beforehand_o both_o with_o courage_n and_o weapon_n &_o particular_o with_o those_o weapon_n which_o be_v there_o name_v to_o wit_n fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o these_o will_v serve_v we_o as_o a_o whetstone_n to_o whet_v our_o industry_n and_o diligence_n and_o virtue_n the_o soldier_n of_o this_o world_n though_o they_o know_v they_o shall_v often_o encounter_v their_o enemy_n do_v not_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o war_n rather_o they_o go_v to_o the_o war_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n because_o unless_o they_o fight_v they_o can_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o without_o victory_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n nor_o crown_n 3._o moreover_o in_o the_o war_n among_o man_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v siâ—_n at_o home_n avoid_v he_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a for_o no_o man_n ordinary_o fight_v unless_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o field_n but_o spiritual_a encounter_n no_o man_n can_v avoid_v though_o he_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o the_o devil_n be_v enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o all_o they_o set_v upon_o all_o not_o only_o upon_o religious_a people_n but_o much_o more_o upon_o secular_a people_n the_o more_o their_o life_n be_v open_a to_o their_o assault_n and_o they_o less_o wary_a of_o they_o so_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o raise_v a_o enemy_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o thy_o enemy_n before_o but_o do_v minister_v weapon_n and_o courage_n and_o counsel_n to_o withstand_v and_o also_o to_o assault_v he_o that_o be_v always_o thou_o and_o every_o body_n enemy_n 4._o the_o reason_n therefore_o why_o religious_a people_n seem_v to_o endure_v hard_a encounter_n than_o other_o encounter_n be_v because_o when_o we_o begin_v first_o to_o castup_a our_o spiritual_a account_n and_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o come_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v walk_v and_o in_o a_o word_n what_o wound_n and_o sore_n we_o have_v in_o our_o soul_n than_o we_o begin_v to_o feel_v we_o have_v a_o enemy_n before_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v our_o wound_n therefore_o we_o have_v none_o but_o we_o be_v wound_v and_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a wound_n and_o a_o evident_a sign_n not_o only_o of_o blindness_n but_o of_o death_n that_o have_v seize_v us._n though_o what_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o oppose_v a_o man_n when_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o give_v himself_o bind_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o without_o contradiction_n yeald_v himself_o his_o slave_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v but_o when_o he_o perceive_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o jaw_n than_o he_o set_v to_o he_o with_o great_a fury_n as_o a_o fugitive_n 7_o which_o s._n gregory_n express_v excellent_o well_o in_o these_o word_n our_o enemy_n while_o we_o lead_v this_o life_n labour_v the_o more_o to_o overthrow_v we_o the_o more_o he_o see_v we_o rebel_v against_o he_o for_o he_o care_v not_o for_o assault_v they_o of_o who_o he_o find_v he_o be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n but_o against_o we_o he_o rise_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n the_o more_o violent_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o our_o hart_n as_o out_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o proper_a mansion-house_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v daunt_v with_o these_o his_o wicked_a attempt_n let_v we_o hear_v also_o what_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n add_v a_o little_a after_o but_o because_o our_o merciful_a god_n permit_v we_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o temptation_n 10.13_o and_o not_o reprove_v according_a
general_a antidote_n against_o all_o temptation_n temptation_n to_o wit_n their_o superior_n &_o governor_n who_o not_o only_o by_o solid_a reason_n &_o counsel_n &_o prudence_n be_v always_o at_o hand_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v &_o i_o may_v say_v most_o common_o that_o no_o soon_o can_v a_o temptation_n be_v lay_v open_a before_o they_o but_o in_o a_o moment_n it_o vanish_v away_o and_o be_v defeat_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n &_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v physician_n for_o the_o body_n that_o can_v cure_v a_o disease_n with_o only_o look_v upon_o it_o how_o will_v they_o be_v seek_v to_o &_o esteem_v but_o that_o which_o can_v be_v do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v daily_o see_v in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n 9_o and_o all_o spiritual_a writer_n be_v witness_v of_o it_o and_o particular_o cassian_n a_o man_n very_o well_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o kind_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o teach_v their_o subject_n and_o disciple_n never_o to_o conceal_v the_o busy_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o present_o to_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o their_o governor_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o that_o whosoever_o do_v so_o can_v never_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o crafty_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o this_o which_o cassian_n deliver_v 3.20_o daily_a experience_n as_o i_o say_v do_v much_o more_o prove_v to_o be_v true_a and_o ofttimes_o it_o happen_v that_o not_o only_o by_o declare_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o the_o very_a resolution_n to_o declare_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v it_o be_v vanquish_v because_o the_o enemy_n be_v one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v light_a and_o can_v abide_v light_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o countenance_n of_o a_o superior_a 11._o but_o not_o to_o stand_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o evident_a we_o will_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v far_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n than_o they_o that_o live_v in_o religion_n for_o all_o temptation_n â—ise_v of_o one_o of_o these_o three_o cause_n to_o wit_n either_o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n subject_a or_o from_o outward_a thing_n which_o represent_v to_o our_o sense_n solicit_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o or_o final_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n all_o these_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o violent_a and_o dangerous_a in_o secular_a people_n then_o in_o religious_a for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o infirmity_n who_o can_v make_v any_o question_n who_o be_v the_o weak_a know_v that_o secular_a people_n be_v general_o unacquainted_a with_o matter_n of_o spirit_n full_a of_o evil_a habit_n their_o passion_n strong_a in_o they_o and_o they_o so_o far_o from_o endeavour_v by_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o bridle_v they_o that_o rather_o give_v away_o unto_o they_o they_o strengthen_v they_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o all_o the_o care_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v to_o mortifye_v themselves_o mortification_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n they_o begin_v with_o mortification_n be_v that_o which_o they_o ply_v continual_o all_o their_o life_n &_o purchase_v by_o it_o all_o other_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sinew_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n can_v be_v more_o strong_a than_o a_o good_a religious_a man_n 12._o now_o what_o outward_a occasion_n or_o allurement_n can_v annoy_v a_o religious_a life_n where_o there_o be_v such_o continual_a watch_n &_o ward_v keep_v over_o we_o our_o eye_n religion_n &_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n by_o mean_n of_o our_o rule_n &_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o very_a wall_n themselves_o so_o guard_v that_o no_o hurtful_a thing_n can_v come_v near_o us._n secular_a people_n stand_v continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_n see_v &_o hear_v &_o perpetual_o traffic_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o or_o provoke_v a_o man_n to_o eviâ—_a for_o which_o reason_n the_o prophet_n say_v 9.21_o death_n come_v in_o by_o the_o window_n &_o there_o be_v so_o many_o window_n as_o we_o have_v sense_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n 13._o the_o three_o head_n be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n be_v like_o thief_n &_o who_o do_v thief_n most_o set_v upon_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v rob_v as_o often_o &_o as_o easy_o as_o they_o will_v or_o upon_o they_o that_o make_v head_n against_o they_o &_o most_o common_o get_v from_o they_o without_o any_o loss_n &_o often_o yet_o with_o gain_n &_o benefit_n to_o themselves_o if_o a_o man_n have_v two_o enemy_n &_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o coward_n &_o neither_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o defend_v himself_o withal_o shambles_n nor_o skill_n at_o his_o weapon_n &_o consequent_o must_v needs_o go_v by_o the_o worst_a at_o every_o slight_a encounter_n and_o the_o other_o be_v well_o arm_v watchful_a &_o skilful_a and_o ofttimes_o have_v have_v the_o better_a of_o his_o enemy_n who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v often_o &_o more_o dangerous_o set_v upon_o and_o thus_o it_o happen_v with_o those_o infernal_a fiend_n who_o abbot_n isidore_n as_o palladius_n write_v fit_o liken_v to_o dog_n that_o lie_v about_o the_o shambles_n for_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o haunt_v the_o place_n but_o when_o the_o shambles_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o if_o they_o be_v often_o beat_v away_o with_o good_a dry_a blow_n and_o that_o they_o can_v get_v what_o they_o come_v for_o they_o appear_v there_o no_o more_o 14._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v just_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o a_o man_n be_v with_o less_o danger_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o not_o so_o often_o tempt_v in_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o temptation_n which_o do_v arise_v against_o we_o in_o religion_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o withal_o so_o beneficial_a unto_o we_o that_o if_o we_o be_v wary_a of_o be_v over-confident_a of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v say_v they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap._n xix_o among_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n have_v more_o in_o show_n then_o in_o substance_n some_o apprehend_v most_o to_o be_v always_o at_o a_o other_o command_n always_o to_o depend_v upon_o another_o will_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o a_o man_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o a_o other_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n 2._o this_o error_n aim_v at_o the_o very_a throat_n of_o religion_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o citadel_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v utter_o root_v it_o out_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v be_v what_o liberty_n be_v and_o how_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man._n for_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v think_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v so_o free_a that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o come_v in_o their_o fancy_n and_o what_o they_o list_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o no_o law_n nor_o superior_a be_v mighty_o deceive_v for_o s._n augustin_n say_v very_o well_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n speak_v of_o the_o true_a joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n 131._o first_o consider_v whether_o a_o body_n may_v yield_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v that_o man_n happy_a that_o live_v according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v believe_v this_o for_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o he_o will_v live_v wicked_o be_v he_o not_o uncontroulable_o the_o more_o miserable_a the_o more_o easy_o his_o wicked_a will_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o also_o that_o without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o philosophy_n have_v deserve_o hiss_v out_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o their_o school_n for_o one_o of_o the_o eloquent_a of_o they_o say_v behold_v other_o not_o philosopher_n indeed_o hor_n but_o nimble_a disputant_n say_v that_o all_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o wil._n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o fit_v be_v most_o miserable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o miserable_a not_o to_o bring_v thy_o desire_n to_o pass_v as_o to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o thou_o shall_v not_o thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o aristotle_n endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a form_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 9_o do_v
wretch_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o banish_a man_n into_o his_o country_n as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n behold_v the_o unhappy_a man_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o gain_v none_o of_o he_o behold_v one_o little_a fox_n to_o wit_n this_o vain_a deceitful_a hope_n which_o he_o have_v of_o gain_v his_o kindred_n 11._o these_o so_o express_a and_o significant_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v be_v say_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o whosoever_o be_v move_v indeed_o with_o true_a zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a who_o have_v not_o this_o zeal_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v take_v with_o the_o world_n and_o use_v reason_n which_o favour_n of_o zeal_n as_o a_o colour_n to_o shadow_v their_o covetous_a mind_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o that_o desire_v sincere_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o set_n of_o it_o up_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o may_v more_o perfect_o &_o more_o assure_o and_o with_o more_o plentiful_a success_n compass_v his_o end_n in_o religion_n then_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n special_o if_o he_o confine_v not_o himself_o to_o one_o country_n or_o family_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o somewhat_o a_o straight_a hart_n and_o but_o little_a courage_n but_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v always_o in_o a_o readiness_n for_o all_o place_n in_o general_a 11._o and_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n and_o as_o the_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o wheresoever_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thither_o present_o he_o get_v and_o this_o he_o may_v far_o easy_a and_o with_o less_o trouble_n and_o danger_n perform_v in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n so_o many_o help_n to_o perfection_n and_o sanctity_n and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o hindrance_n &_o rub_n by_o the_o way_n and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o in_o this_o business_n as_o with_o they_o that_o will_v save_v a_o man_n from_o drown_v for_o whosoever_o will_v do_v so_o must_v first_o put_v himself_o in_o safety_n otherwise_o he_o endanger_v himself_o and_o consequent_o disable_v himself_o from_o help_v a_o other_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o to_o help_n be_v neighbour_n out_o of_o tâ—e_v danger_n in_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o himself_o wade_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o stand_v upon_o firm_a ground_n above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n xxii_o here_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o other_o objection_n not_o unlike_o the_o fallacy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o some_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v oneself_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v away_o from_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o love_n &_o affection_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n be_v charity_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v great_a charity_n be_v more_o perfect_a whether_o he_o live_v a_o secular_a or_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n they_o bring_v example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o plenty_n be_v holy_a in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n insomuch_o that_o god_n converse_v familiar_o and_o friendly_a with_o they_o 2._o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o also_o the_o language_n of_o such_o a_o flatter_v themselves_o and_o pretend_v reason_n of_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o break_v with_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a bond_n with_o which_o they_o love_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n and_o care_n in_o confute_v it_o because_o many_o that_o account_n themselves_o of_o the_o learnedeâ—_n and_o wise_a sort_n be_v subject_a to_o this_o error_n 11._o 3._o though_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o perfection_n consist_v in_o chariâ—ti_n as_o they_o allege_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o perfection_n but_o a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o perfection_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mean_n as_o they_o who_o embrace_v it_o may_v easy_o &_o speedy_o &_o without_o sail_n attain_v to_o perfect_v on_o &_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o not_o either_o never_o come_v to_o perfection_n or_o not_o without_o long_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o as_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d every_o body_n seek_v for_o the_o bridge_n or_o for_o a_o boat_n to_o pass_v without_o danger_n &_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o go_v a_o journey_n by_o land_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o go_v on_o horseback_n then_o on_o foot_n because_o he_o shall_v soon_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o more_o commodious_o so_o in_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a journey_n to_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n of_o which_o they_o speak_v what_o account_n in_o reason_n ought_v every_o body_n to_o make_v of_o such_o a_o help_n as_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v we_o not_o only_o to_o pass_v our_o journey_n but_o to_o run_v with_o ease_n &_o expedition_n and_o be_v indeed_o rather_o a_o coach_n to_o carry_v we_o sweet_o a_o long_a in_o it_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o coach_n be_v it_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o this_o point_n throughout_o the_o whole_a first_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n show_v that_o religion_n afford_v two_o special_a help_n to_o salvation_n fre_v we_o by_o abandon_v the_o world_n from_o all_o impediment_n thereunto_o which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o innumerable_a and_o furnish_v we_o with_o so_o many_o excellent_a commodity_n towards_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o there_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o 4._o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 〈…〉_z why_o general_o all_o holy_a man_n that_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o perfection_n consist_v in_o charity_n have_v notwithstanding_o so_o earnest_o exhort_v we_o to_o abandon_v the_o world_n as_o if_o without_o it_o we_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_a among_o who_o cassian_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o whosoever_o lean_v to_o his_o wont_a possession_n &_o good_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o entire_a humility_n of_o hart_n nor_o full_a mortification_n of_o his_o corrupt_a wil._n but_o s._n basi_fw-la more_o copious_o for_o suppose_v first_o as_o a_o ground_n 24._o that_o the_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v consist_v in_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o solicitude_n either_o for_o life_n or_o death_n he_o set_v down_o what_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v to_o attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n this_o renunciation_n begin_v with_o part_v from_o external_a thing_n from_o our_o possession_n from_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o former_a life_n 8._o from_o affection_n to_o thing_n unprofitable_a as_o the_o holy_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o do_v by_o their_o example_n to_o wit_n james_n and_o john_n by_o forsake_v their_o father_n zebedee_n and_o their_o boat_n of_o which_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o maintenance_n depend_v and_o a_o little_a after_o though_o what_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o say_v with_o reason_n of_o i_o own_o invention_n or_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n see_v we_o may_v allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o with_o they_o animate_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v religious_a and_o have_v the_o scare_v of_o god_n 33._o for_o he_o plain_o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n testify_v and_o say_v so_o therefore_o whosoever_o of_o you_o renounce_v not_o all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 19.11_o have_v upon_o this_o condition_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a say_v go_v sell_v what_o thou_o have_v he_o present_o add_v come_v follow_v i_o and_o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n 13.45_o he_o bring_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v find_v one_o precious_a margarite_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o precious_a margarit_n signify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o kingdom_n our_o lord_n say_v we_o can_v attain_v unto_o unless_o we_o contemn_v
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
to_o fright_v we_o as_o that_o other_o promise_n encourage_v we_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v abound_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o enrich_v and_o fill_v those_o that_o be_v full_a and_o rich_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n we_o may_v say_v it_o concern_v he_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n 25.29_o that_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v heap_v so_o much_o wealth_n lose_v it_o not_o but_o be_v still_o receive_v more_o and_o more_o at_o his_o hand_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o that_o which_o former_o they_o have_v as_o ofttimes_o we_o see_v gamester_n lose_v more_o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o loser_n and_o they_o that_o go_v to_o law_n the_o more_o pain_n they_o have_v take_v and_o the_o more_o money_n they_o have_v spend_v in_o it_o the_o more_o hot_a they_o be_v upon_o spend_v 4._o final_o that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o perfection_n be_v considerable_a also_o in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n be_v not_o so_o require_v at_o religious_a man_n hand_n as_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o fright_v with_o the_o obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o religion_n mistake_v the_o matter_n if_o they_o think_v they_o be_v but_o they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n if_o they_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o keep_v themselves_o still_o in_o the_o way_n towards_o it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v instant_o learned_a instant_o excellent_a at_o his_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o it_o and_o the_o selfsame_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o virtue_n but_o with_o convenient_a care_n and_o diligence_n labour_v for_o it_o though_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o imperfect_a they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o those_o very_a step_n as_o short_a as_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o daily_o near_a and_o near_o to_o god_n 5._o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v perfection_n that_o god_n deal_v not_o sâ—uerely_o and_o rigid_o with_o religious_a people_n but_o rather_o gentle_o and_o sweet_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overchar_n 〈…〉_z they_o as_o he_o lay_v rather_o less_o upon_o they_o theâ—â—hey_n be_v able_a to_o go_v through_o 〈…〉_z so_o that_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o one_o of_o these_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a 〈…〉_z fear_n of_o this_o nature_n we_o may_v well_o liken_v he_o to_o that_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o excuse_v his_o lazine_n to_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v afraid_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n thou_o reape_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v 25._o where_o thou_o have_v not_o scatter_v a_o allegation_n both_o false_a and_o impious_a for_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o demand_v more_o than_o he_o give_v as_o he_o require_v far_o less_o and_o the_o man_n be_v just_o convict_v and_o condemn_v by_o his_o master_n out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n god_n for_o if_o he_o think_v he_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o severe_a it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v much_o more_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a and_o active_a in_o make_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o stock_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o these_o for_o first_o they_o err_v in_o think_v so_o unworthy_o of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n and_o cast_v so_o grievous_a a_o aspersion_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o they_o make_v he_o they_o shall_v rather_o think_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o gift_n be_v never_o to_o our_o ruin_n but_o for_o our_o great_a benefit_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v of_o we_o he_o first_o voluntary_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o with_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a hand_n second_o if_o they_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v severe_o punish_v if_o admit_v of_o such_o a_o vocation_n they_o make_v less_o profit_n of_o it_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v they_o to_o fear_n if_o they_o reject_v the_o vocation_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v we_o be_v account_v among_o the_o gift_n see_v it_o be_v true_o give_v we_o and_o he_o that_o reject_v such_o a_o offer_n do_v not_o only_o wrap-up_a his_o money_n in_o his_o hand_n kercher_n or_o dig_v it_o into_o the_o ground_n but_z which_o be_v worse_o he_o contemn_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o they_o shall_v therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o this_o and_o also_o of_o that_o terrible_a sentence_n lay_v upon_o that_o lazy_a servant_n lie_v hand_n and_o foot_n cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o business_n great_a 6._o but_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v here_o answer_v a_o other_o doubt_n which_o perhaps_o stagger_v a_o great_a many_o imagine_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o deserve_v far_o great_a punishment_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o their_o case_n be_v very_o hard_o we_o must_v see_v therefore_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n put_v the_o question_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o fault_n of_o like_a consideration_n mor._n when_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n sin_v and_o when_o he_o that_o have_v once_o whole_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n fall_v from_o his_o purpose_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o same_o height_n and_o so_o they_o receive_v not_o harm_v alike_o thou_o deceave_v thyself_o mighty_o and_o mistake_v the_o matter_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o secular_a man_n another_o of_o monk_n and_o follow_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a with_o many_o reason_n he_o conclude_v thus_o therefore_o that_o a_o secular_a man_n and_o a_o monk_n be_v both_o equal_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o diligence_n and_o care_n in_o their_o life_n and_o to_o the_o high_a top_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o if_o they_o fall_v shall_v receive_v harm_n alike_o i_o think_v no_o man_n now_o though_o he_o be_v very_o impudent_a and_o contentious_a will_v deny_v mor._n 7._o s._n thomas_n canvas_v this_o selfsame_a question_n and_o dispute_v it_o with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o school_n in_o two_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n show_v that_o set_v aside_o sin_n of_o contempt_n and_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v against_o their_o vow_n all_o other_o sin_n venial_a or_o mortal_a be_v rather_o less_o in_o religious_a people_n mor._n than_o great_a and_o because_o some_o perhaps_o may_v think_v it_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o give_v three_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o because_o the_o sin_n which_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n as_o usual_o those_o do_v which_o secular_a people_n commit_v but_o of_o a_o sudden_a motion_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o great_a blast_n of_o wind_n be_v less_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o happen_v seldom_o and_o when_o they_o happen_v the_o will_n of_o the_o party_n that_o commit_v they_o be_v not_o so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o they_o second_o because_o whatsoever_o evil_a they_o commit_v it_o be_v easy_a drown_v in_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v and_o their_o good_a deed_n plead_v for_o more_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o be_v always_o more_o inclinable_a to_o mercy_n than_o one_o fact_n can_v exasperate_v he_o against_o they_o a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o king_n josaphat_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n 19.2_o and_o therefore_o indeed_o thou_o deserue_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o good_a work_n have_v be_v sound_a in_o thou_o three_o as_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o long_a familiarity_n with_o he_o so_o he_o can_v so_o careless_o cast_v himself_o away_o and_o plunge_v himself_o so_o deep_o into_o sin_n as_o one_o that_o never_o know_v what_o the_o beauty_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o uglines_n of_o sin_n mean_v 8._o for_o even_o speak_v of_o our_o body_n when_o a_o man_n come_v by_o a_o fall_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o fall_v by_o chance_n when_o his_o foot_n slip_v and_o in_o cast_v a_o man_n self_n headlong_o down_o for_o the_o first_o help_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o rise_v present_o again_o the_o other_o crush_v himself_o far_o more_o and_o think_v not_o
and_o consideration_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n consecrate_v to_o god_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n maintain_v through_o his_o goodness_n and_o providence_n and_o with_o such_o abundance_n and_o certainty_n that_o no_o secular_a people_n can_v more_o certain_o rely_v upon_o their_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o they_o also_o have_v their_o land_n to_o wit_n those_o two_o lordship_n as_o i_o say_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a that_o if_o our_o lord_n shall_v ask_v they_o 22.35_o as_o ancient_o he_o ask_v his_o apostle_n when_o i_o send_v you_o without_o satchel_n or_o scrip_n do_v you_o want_v any_o thing_n they_o must_v of_o force_n answer_n with_o joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_n of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n xxviii_o we_o have_v cure_v this_o fear_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o other_o which_o also_o concern_v our_o life_n which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o dear_a thing_n we_o have_v so_o natural_o nothing_o be_v more_o hateful_a and_o more_o detestable_a than_o that_o which_o either_o bereave_v we_o whole_o of_o it_o or_o in_o part_n diminish_v it_o and_o to_o any_o man_n think_v it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n shorten_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o watch_n and_o continual_a pain_n and_o many_o incommodity_n which_o a_o religious_a course_n must_v necessary_o involve_v whereupon_o beside_o the_o hasten_a of_o our_o end_n some_o may_v have_v a_o scruple_n lest_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n by_o thus_o voluntary_o through_o corporal_a austerity_n cut_v off_o the_o time_n which_o be_v allot_v they_o to_o live_v to_o answer_v this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o this_o scruple_n for_o that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v day_n 2._o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o divine_n who_o dispute_v this_o question_n at_o large_a make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o shorten_v his_o day_n and_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o commendable_a and_o meritorious_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a of_o purpose_n to_o kill_v ourselves_o yet_o to_o do_v some_o good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o our_o life_n will_v be_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n shorten_v be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o ofttimes_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o we_o may_v justify_v it_o by_o many_o precedent_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o ancient_a approve_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v long_a fast_n and_o lay_v most_o grievous_a pennance_n upon_o such_o as_o offend_v which_o doubtless_o can_v not_o but_o cut_v off_o not_o a_o little_a but_o much_o time_n of_o their_o life_n end_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a the_o religious_a people_n offend_v not_o in_o this_o kind_n because_o whatsoever_o incommodity_n they_o suffer_v in_o religion_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o in_o the_o world_n for_o other_o end_n for_o if_o religious_a people_n watch_v all_o night_n many_o tradesman_n do_v the_o like_a for_o gain_v if_o they_o suffer_v cold_a and_o hunger_n and_o travail_n much_o on_o foot_n how_o many_o poor_a people_n be_v there_o that_o be_v in_o far_o great_a want_n both_o of_o relief_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o necessary_n and_o yet_o live_v it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rashness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o scruple_n of_o do_v that_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o so_o many_o do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o wherefore_o this_o point_n be_v clear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o murderer_n of_o ourselves_o if_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o religion_n do_v hasten_v our_o death_n how_o glorious_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n as_o to_o contemn_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o own_o life_n for_o god_n and_o if_o religion_n do_v shorten_v our_o day_n as_o martyrdom_n do_v take_v our_o life_n quite_o from_o we_o may_v we_o not_o just_o in_o this_o respect_n account_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n for_o though_o we_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o sudden_o &_o with_o loss_n of_o blood_n that_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n for_o we_o find_v that_o s._n marcellus_n be_v account_v a_o martyr_n though_o he_o lose_v no_o blood_n but_o die_v in_o a_o cage_n of_o wild_a beast_n by_o the_o continual_a stench_n of_o the_o place_n and_o s._n pontianus_n though_o banish_v into_o the_o island_n of_o sardinia_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a air_n he_o pine_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o other_o that_o either_o with_o labour_n of_o dig_v in_o mine_n or_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o iron_n in_o length_n of_o time_n have_v come_v to_o their_o end_n if_o therefore_o religion_n also_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o we_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v to_o it_o for_o make_v we_o martyr_n shorten_v and_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o good_a upon_o we_o as_o be_v everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o bring_v we_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o unto_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v general_o account_v a_o great_a happiness_n and_o take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o mortal_a life_n which_o be_v so_o barren_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o but_o rather_o much_o evil_a for_o we_o live_v here_o continual_o among_o so_o many_o trap_n to_o catch_v we_o that_o we_o do_v but_o prolong_v our_o misery_n and_o increase_v affliction_n &_o as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v we_o must_v of_o force_n abide_v the_o cruel_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o continual_a hazard_n of_o the_o combat_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o devil_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v so_o uncertain_a and_o withal_o of_o so_o main_n importance_n what_o therefore_o as_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o desire_v more_o than_o once_o to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o to_o end_v they_o in_o so_o bless_v a_o manner_n as_o we_o may_v in_o religion_n for_o religion_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n afford_v extraordinary_a help_n in_o that_o doubtful_a passage_n so_o that_o whereas_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o other_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o we_o be_v sweet_a secure_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n we_o have_v so_o long_o before_o shake_v off_o all_o thing_n which_o as_o so_o many_o setter_n be_v wont_a to_o hinder_v other_o when_o the_o howâ—e_n of_o part_v come_v and_o enjoy_v moreover_o at_o that_o instant_n many_o comfort_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o presence_n and_o prayer_n of_o so_o many_o of_o our_o religious_a brethren_n as_o then_o flock_v about_o us._n wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o life_n all_o thing_n be_v irksome_a and_o tedious_a and_o in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n all_o thing_n so_o safe_a and_o happy_a and_o death_n itself_o a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n to_o a_o life_n more_o happy_a though_o religion_n shall_v hasten_v our_o death_n what_o harm_n shall_v it_o do_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v even_o for_o this_o reason_n desire_v it_o 5._o but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o false_a imputation_n which_o people_n lie_v upon_o religion_n when_o they_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n and_o dispatch_v man_n apace_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n though_o they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o in_o express_a term_n rather_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o it_o it_o prolong_v a_o man_n life_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o so_o many_o age_a man_n as_o religious_a house_n be_v full_a of_o and_o we_o find_v upon_o record_n in_o ancient_a writer_n even_o among_o they_o that_o have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n as_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o s._n antony_n a_o hundred_o and_o five_o s._n pachomius_n be_v yet_o elder_a than_o s._n antony_n by_o five_o year_n s._n arsenius_n come_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o same_o we_o read_v of_o s._n romualdus_n and_o he_o pass_v one_o hundred_o of_o they_o in_o religion_n cassian_n mention_v many_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n &_o write_v almost_o of_o none_o that_o live_v not_o till_o he_o be_v very_o old_a name_v particular_o three_o nesteros_fw-la joseph_n and_o cheremon_n which_o last_o he_o say_v he_o see_v a_o very_a old_a man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n stoop_v and_o venerable_a for_o his_o
for_o all_o kind_n of_o sanctity_n and_o particular_o in_o deal_v rigorous_o with_o their_o body_n and_o perhaps_o in_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o if_o we_o compare_v their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o other_o we_o must_v confess_v they_o weâ—e_v too_o severe_a and_o go_v beyond_o the_o moderation_n which_o a_o body_n will_v think_v weâ—e_a reason_n but_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o that_o abundant_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n not_o that_o other_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v as_o rigorous_a in_o that_o kind_a as_o they_o and_o compare_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o that_o be_v absurd_a temeritie_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o willing_o and_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o that_o measure_n and_o proportion_n which_o be_v now_o use_v in_o religious_a order_n and_o not_o think_v any_o thing_n intolerable_a see_v they_o go_v through_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n what_o therefore_o need_v we_o fear_v in_o a_o way_n which_o we_o see_v have_v be_v tread_v by_o so_o many_o saint_n before_o we_o in_o a_o way_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o such_o abundance_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n as_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o so_o many_o chapter_n before_o in_o a_o way_n where_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v bitter_a be_v cast_v into_o such_o a_o sea_n of_o sweetness_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v sweet_a 8._o but_o all_o this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o strengthen_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o medicine_n for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o because_o our_o flesh_n be_v neither_o capable_a of_o advice_n nor_o apt_a to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o virtue_n nor_o to_o foresee_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v flesh_n so_o that_o proper_o that_o which_o it_o do_v it_o must_v do_v upon_o command_n and_o be_v compel_v unto_o it_o as_o a_o beast_n with_o the_o spur_n &_o switch_v &_o curb_v &_o sometime_o perhaps_o with_o good_a bastâ—nados_n &_o by_o use_n and_o custom_n be_v bring_v to_o that_o which_o be_v reason_n and_o make_v less_o shy_a of_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o whole_o destitute_a but_o by_o reason_n also_o to_o persuade_v it_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n dâ—m_n and_o live_v continent_n we_o may_v lay_v before_o it_o that_o dainty_a exhortation_n in_o which_o s._n bernard_n demonstrate_v that_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o flesh_n itself_o these_o be_v his_o word_n do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o time_n for_o well_o may_v thou_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o can_v not_o work_v thy_o own_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o time_n let_v the_o soul_n now_o labour_v for_o itself_o or_o rather_o labour_v thou_o with_o it_o because_o if_o thou_o suffer_v with_o it_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o it_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o hinder_v the_o reparation_n of_o it_o so_o much_o thou_o hinder_v thy_o own_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v repair_v till_o in_o it_o god_n see_v his_o image_n reform_v thou_o have_v a_o noble_a guest_n o_o flesh_n a_o noble_a one_o indeed_o and_o all_o thy_o welfare_n depend_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o that_o guest_n yield_v due_a respect_n to_o so_o great_a a_o guest_n thou_o dwell_v in_o thy_o own_o country_n but_o thy_o soul_n lodge_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o person_n exile_v i_o beseech_v thou_o what_o country-fellow_n if_o a_o nobleman_n or_o a_o man_n of_o great_a power_n will_v lodge_v with_o he_o will_v not_o willing_o lodge_v himself_o in_o some_o corner_n of_o his_o house_n or_o under_o the_o stair_n or_o in_o the_o very_a ash_n and_o yield_v the_o more_o honourable_a place_n to_o his_o guest_n as_o it_o be_v sit_v he_o shall_v do_v thou_o therefore_o the_o like_a regard_v not_o thy_o injury_n or_o trouble_n so_o that_o thy_o guest_n may_v have_v honourable_a entertainment_n with_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o peradventure_o flight_n and_o contemn_v this_o thy_o guest_n because_o he_o look_v like_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n think_v careful_o with_o thyself_o what_o benefit_n the_o presence_n of_o this_o guest_n do_v bring_v thou_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v sight_n to_o thy_o eye_n hear_v to_o thy_o ear_n sound_v to_o thy_o tongue_n taste_v to_o thy_o palate_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o thy_o member_n if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n any_o sense_n any_o beauty_n in_o â—â—ee_n a_o knowledge_n it_o as_o a_o favour_n of_o thy_o guest_n final_o his_o part_n will_v show_v what_o his_o presence_n yield_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v the_o tongue_n lie_v still_o the_o eye_n see_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o ear_n be_v deaf_a the_o body_n grow_v stiff_a the_o face_n grow_v win_v and_o after_o a_o short_a time_n all_o will_v be_v a_o stink_a rot_a carcase_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o it_o turn_v into_o corruption_n why_o therefore_o for_o every_o small_a temporal_a delight_n do_v thou_o disgust_v and_o hurt_v this_o guest_n see_v but_o for_o he_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v any_o delight_n moreover_o if_o be_v as_o yet_o exile_v and_o a_o outcast_n from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o falling-out_a of_o god_n and_o he_o he_o be_v so_o beneficial_a to_o thou_o what_o will_v he_o be_v when_o he_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v do_v not_o o_o body_n do_v not_o hinder_v that_o reconciliation_n for_o thyself_o may_v come_v to_o great_a glory_n by_o it_o offer_v thyself_o patient_o yea_o willing_o to_o all_o let_v nothing_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v a_o furtherance_n to_o this_o reconciliation_n o_o if_o thou_o can_v taste_v this_o sweetness_n and_o value_v this_o glory_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o the_o lord_n of_o virtue_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n himself_o will_v come_v down_o to_o reform_v our_o body_n to_o configure_v they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o great_a glory_n will_v that_o be_v how_o unspeakable_a a_o exultation_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o who_o come_v humble_a before_o and_o hide_v to_o justify_v soul_n will_v comâ—_n lofty_a and_o manifest_a to_o glorifye_v thou_o o_o miserable_a flesh_n not_o now_o in_o infirmity_n but_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n how_o long_o therefore_o do_v this_o miserable_a foolish_a blind_a senseless_a and_o true_o mad_a flesh_n seek_v after_o transitory_a and_o perishable_a comfort_n yea_o certain_o discomfort_n if_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v put_v by_o and_o judge_v unworthy_a of_o this_o glory_n and_o moreover_o eternal_o torment_v unspeakable_a torment_n all_o this_o be_v of_o s_o bernard_n of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxx_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o iron_n by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a show_n which_o it_o make_v of_o deceitful_a pleasure_n it_o be_v able_a to_o invite_v and_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o for_o we_o know_v there_o be_v many_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o have_v make_v offer_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o yet_o hold_v back_o by_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v the_o hart_n to_o disengage_v themselves_o and_o fly_v out_o of_o it_o but_o still_o have_v remain_v in_o their_o former_a fetter_n entangle_v what_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v they_o plain_o before_o their_o eye_n what_o the_o world_n be_v wherein_o they_o live_v that_o be_v what_o mischief_n lie_v hide_v in_o it_o under_o this_o shadow_n of_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_n with_o six_o kind_n of_o mischief_n we_o may_v reckon_v world_n reduce_v they_o to_o these_o head_n deceit_n shortness_n misery_n danger_n of_o offend_a god_n blindness_n sinne._n 2._o first_o therefore_o what_o be_v more_o full_a of_o deceit_n and_o a_o more_o open_a lie_n than_o the_o world_n deceit_n make_o so_o many_o fair_a promise_n and_o perform_v nothing_o and_o when_o it_o make_v a_o show_n of_o perform_v come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o it_o promise_v it_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o commodity_n which_o it_o offer_v be_v special_a good_a full_a of_o contentment_n and_o happiness_n where_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a contentment_n no_o solid_a joy_n or_o pleasure_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v allege_v reason_n to_o prove_v it_o we_o see_v it_o
as_o people_n usual_o live_v to_o regard_v man_n more_o than_o god_n to_o be_v more_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n then_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o very_o solicitous_a for_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o so_o careless_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o final_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o temporal_a and_o perishable_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o move_v so_o much_o as_o a_o finger_fw-la for_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o know_v so_o certain_o as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v to_o discourse_v and_o talk_v and_o project_n as_o if_o they_o be_v always_o to_o live_v 8._o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o then_o if_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o these_o snare_n and_o this_o hideous_a darkness_n and_o blind_a mist_n which_o hang_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o infinite_a company_n of_o sin_n and_o heinous_a offence_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o confusion_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o world_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v like_o beast_n world_n their_o passion_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o nose_n whither_o they_o list_v they_o â—ustle_v and_o run_v at_o one_o another_o as_o beast_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o heel_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v up_o one_o another_o through_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n the_o good_a be_v neglect_v the_o rich_a only_o and_o powerful_a honour_a the_o poor_a oppress_v truth_n sanctity_n sincerity_n in_o a_o manner_n exile_v deceit_n dissemble_v flattery_n vanity_n bâ—aâ—e_v sway_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o other_o evil_n a_o most_o desperate_a forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n salvation_n this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v behold_v and_o view_v with_o a_o unpartial_a eye_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v take_v with_o it_o that_o i_o persuade_v myself_o he_o will_v utter_o detest_v it_o and_o think_v himself_o never_o at_o quiet_a till_o he_o have_v get_v out_o of_o it_o as_o out_o of_o a_o stink_a prison_n and_o ever-winding_a labyrinth_n of_o error_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n wiâ—hed_v 9.2_o who_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o inn_n of_o traveller_n that_o i_o may_v forsake_v my_o people_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o because_o all_o be_v adulterer_n a_o company_n of_o transgressor_n world_n 9_o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v be_v all_o wicked_a that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n god_n forbid_v some_o there_o be_v among_o secular_a people_n who_o god_n do_v preserve_v from_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o they_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o they_o that_o be_v go_v on_o but_o slow_o and_o with_o much_o difficulty_n and_o easy_o get_v a_o slip_n and_o fall_v back_o again_o now_o when_o we_o advise_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o always_o regard_v that_o which_o most_o common_o happen_v and_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o advise_v upon_o and_o not_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o or_o two_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o burn_v &_o of_o water_n to_o drown_v whosoever_o go_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o three_o child_n have_v no_o harm_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o many_o other_o have_v escape_v both_o without_o hurt_n most_o and_o be_v there_o notwithstanding_o any_o man_n so_o mad_a as_o to_o cast_v himself_o wilful_o into_o the_o sea_n or_o into_o the_o fire_n because_o they_o escape_v for_o as_o i_o say_v we_o must_v regard_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v the_o natural_a disposition_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o deceitful_a and_o malicious_a and_o the_o pestilent_a infection_n of_o sin_n so_o general_o spread_v all_o over_o it_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o few_o escape_v it_o see_v also_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o it_o that_o find_v the_o narrow_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o some_o do_v in_o all_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v as_o i_o say_v of_o fire_n and_o water_n 10._o for_o who_o can_v warrant_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o put_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n or_o to_o imagine_v thyself_o so_o fortunate_a that_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n upon_o thou_o alone_o though_o thou_o confess_v it_o general_o infect_v other_o this_o be_v madness_n indeed_o &_o a_o sign_n of_o little_a care_n of_o salvation_n special_o behold_v before_o our_o eye_n so_o many_o that_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o holy_a scripture_n so_o severe_o thunder_v in_o our_o ear_n so_o many_o fearful_a say_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o of_o s._n james_n 4.4_o adulterer_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n against_o the_o fear_n which_o some_o have_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a custom_n chap._n xxxi_o there_o be_v other_o who_o neither_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o their_o own_o flesh_n do_v hinder_v from_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v too_o open_a &_o too_o palpable_a a_o temptation_n to_o yield_v unto_o but_o they_o be_v hold_v back_o by_o another_o more_o subtle_a devise_n &_o fear_n lest_o the_o evil_a habit_n which_o they_o have_v get_v in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o hang_v upon_o they_o still_o confront_v they_o and_o have_v not_o so_o much_o confidence_n as_o to_o hope_v to_o root_v they_o out_o because_o by_o long_a custom_n they_o be_v so_o deep_o settle_v and_o ingraft_v in_o they_o &_o unless_o they_o do_v root_v they_o out_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o quiet_a nor_o be_v able_a to_o persevere_v in_o a_o course_n so_o contrary_a to_o their_o wont_a strain_n 2._o but_o they_o that_o buzz_v upon_o these_o thought_n ground_n first_o in_o my_o opinion_n fear_v where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o in_o religion_n they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o these_o evil_a custom_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o ground_n &_o drift_n of_o their_o discourse_n in_o it_o for_o if_o they_o conecave_a that_o a_o body_n must_v continue_v to_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n and_o that_o it_o be_v beâ—ter_a to_o do_v so_o because_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o shake_v off_o their_o evil_a habit_n i_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o if_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o in_o a_o long_a journey_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v choose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o error_n rather_o than_o go_v back_o again_o because_o of_o the_o labour_n &_o difficulty_n which_o he_o apprehend_v in_o it_o whereas_o he_o know_v most_o certain_o that_o the_o far_o he_o go_v on_o the_o far_o he_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n &_o consequent_o shall_v either_o never_o come_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o or_o if_o he_o resolve_v ever_o to_o come_v into_o it_o must_v take_v much_o more_o pain_n and_o labour_n to_o effect_v it_o for_o so_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n will_v either_o be_v continual_o heap_v one_o vice_n on_o the_o back_n of_o another_o 1â—_n despair_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o themselves_o or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o think_v of_o reform_v themselves_o and_o return_v into_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n it_o will_v be_v the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o compass_v it_o the_o long_o they_o continue_v their_o wont_a custom_n 3._o but_o the_o principal_a mean_n to_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o this_o temptation_n will_v be_v to_o show_v evident_o what_o a_o gross_a error_n they_o be_v in_o that_o think_v it_o so_o impossible_a a_o thing_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_a custom_n whereas_o indeed_o in_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v easy_o overcome_v which_o we_o shall_v quick_o demonstrate_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o custom_n themselves_o act_n &_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o evil_a custom_n i_o argue_v thus_o evil_a custom_n be_v habit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o habit_n be_v
and_o see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v place_v wonder_n upon_o the_o earth_n take_v away_o war_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v bruise_v the_o bow_n and_o break_v the_o weapon_n in_o piece_n and_o burn_v the_o target_n with_o fire_n for_o what_o wonder_n can_v be_v great_a then_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n to_o make_v apostle_n of_o covetous_a publican_n patient_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o cruel_a persecutor_n insomuch_o that_o with_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o own_o blood_n they_o have_v dilate_v that_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o persecute_v these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o the_o son_n profess_v 5.17_o that_o he_o daily_o work_v with_o his_o father_n say_v my_o father_n to_o this_o day_n work_v and_o i_o do_v work_n all_o this_o be_v cassian_n discourse_n 8._o s._n bernard_n go_v far_o canâ—_n and_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n omnipotent_a though_o not_o by_o the_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o but_o of_o god_n and_o interprete_v to_o this_o effect_n those_o word_n of_o the_o canticle_n who_o be_v this_o that_o ascend_v from_o the_o desert_n flow_v in_o delight_n lean_v upon_o her_o belove_a true_o say_v s._n bernard_n lean_v in_o this_o manner_n she_o will_v grow_v strong_a against_o herself_o and_o more_o powerful_a than_o herself_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o reason_n anger_n fear_v desire_v and_o joy_n and_o govern_v like_o a_o good_a coachman_n the_o chariot_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o carnal_a affection_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o bâ—â—k_n of_o reason_n in_o service_n of_o virtue_n how_o possible_a be_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o she_o that_o lean_v upon_o he_o 13._o who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n what_o a_o confident_a speech_n be_v it_o i_o can_v do_v all_o in_o he_o that_o strengthen_v i_o nothing_o do_v make_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o the_o word_n more_o evident_a then_o that_o he_o make_v all_o omnipotent_a that_o confide_v in_o he_o so_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o presume_v not_o of_o itself_o if_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o have_v full_a command_n over_o itself_o that_o all_o injustice_n shall_v have_v no_o command_n over_o it_o so_o i_o say_v him_z that_o lean_v upon_o the_o word_n he_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o no_o force_n no_o fraud_n no_o allurement_n can_v pull_v down_o from_o his_o stand_n nor_o bring_v in_o subjection_n from_o the_o command_n cant._n which_o he_o have_v if_o therefore_o this_o be_v true_a which_o s._n bernard_n say_v how_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o our_o crooked_a inclination_n shall_v be_v more_o keep_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o then_o relieve_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o real_o it_o concern_v no_o man_n so_o much_o as_o it_o concern_v god_n to_o cure_v the_o wound_n and_o sore_n of_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v put_v itself_o whole_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o to_o thrust_v out_o old_a custom_n with_o new_a as_o we_o beat_v out_o one_o nail_n with_o another_o as_o s._n bernard_n also_o speak_v 9_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o this_o business_n for_o his_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n as_o deliver_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o which_o himself_o experience_v in_o the_o change_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n these_o be_v his_o word_n mere_a toy_n and_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n hold_v i_o back_o 11._o my_o ancient_a housewife_n and_o shake_v i_o by_o the_o coat_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o secret_o mutter_v do_v thou_o leave_v we_o and_o from_o this_o instant_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v with_o thou_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o from_o this_o instant_n must_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o hold_v i_o back_o while_o i_o yet_o be_v slow_a in_o break_v away_o and_o rid_v myself_o of_o they_o and_o pass_v thither_o whither_o i_o be_v call_v my_o violent_a custom_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v thou_o think_v thou_o can_v be_v without_o these_o 10._o and_o thus_o it_o pass_v with_o he_o in_o that_o strife_n and_o great_a quarrel_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o break_v prison_n and_o shaken-of_a the_o band_n in_o which_o he_o be_v entangle_v and_o give_v himself_o so_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o he_o neither_o look_v after_o wife_n nor_o any_o worldly_a hope_n how_o be_v it_o with_o he_o then_o and_o what_o do_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o how_o sweet_a say_v he_o be_v it_o present_o unto_o i_o to_o want_v the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o toy_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v that_o which_o before_o i_o be_v afraid_a to_o loose_v for_o thou_o o_o true_a and_o sovereign_a sweetness_n do_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o door_n before_o i_o and_o enterd_v thyself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o sweet_a than_o any_o pleasure_n but_o not_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n clear_a than_o any_o light_n more_o private_a than_o any_o secret_n more_o lofty_a than_o any_o preferment_n but_o not_o to_o they_o that_o be_v lofty_a in_o themselves_o 11._o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a also_o that_o can_v witness_v the_o same_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n set_v down_o the_o two_o several_a state_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o these_o word_n while_o i_o lay_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n while_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o waver_a world_n i_o be_v totter_v 2._o and_o perplex_v and_o float_v with_o wander_a step_n that_o which_o the_o divine_a commiseration_n promise_v i_o for_o my_o welfare_n seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a unto_o i_o as_o the_o world_n go_v with_o i_o then_o how_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o soul_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v as_o before_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v i_o to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o speedy_o to_o shake-of_a that_o which_o be_v breed_v in_o we_o be_v grow_v hard_o by_o the_o settle_n of_o that_o natural_a matter_n or_o by_o long_a use_n make_v a_o custom_n through_o ancientnes_n of_o age_n and_o time_n these_o thing_n have_v take_v too_o deep_a root_n in_o us._n when_o shall_v he_o learn_v frugality_n that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o long_a supper_n and_o curious_a bancket_n or_o he_o that_o have_v shine_v in_o his_o silk_n and_o be_v glorious_a in_o his_o rich_a garment_n and_o cloth-of-gold_n and_o purple_a when_o shall_v he_o stoop_v to_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a apparel_n he_o that_o have_v be_v compass_v with_o troop_n of_o client_n and_o countenance_v with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o officious_a follower_n will_v think_v it_o a_o torment_n to_o be_v alone_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o custom_n of_o drink_v wine_n will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o a_o man_n with_o tough_a persuasion_n pride_n will_v puff_n he_o up_o wrath_n will_v set_v he_o on_o fire_n covetousness_n will_v disturb_v he_o cruelty_n will_v egg_n he_o forward_o ambition_n will_v flatter_v he_o lust_n will_v cast_v he_o headlong_o this_o discourse_n i_o hold_v often_o with_o myself_o for_o as_o i_o be_v entangle_v with_o diverse_a error_n of_o my_o former_a life_n which_o i_o do_v believe_v be_v impossible_a to_o shake-of_a so_o i_o yield_v to_o the_o vice_n which_o do_v then_o cleave_v unto_o i_o and_o out_o of_o despair_n of_o be_v better_o i_o favour_v my_o evil_n as_o my_o own_o and_o bear_v in_o my_o own_o house_n but_o when_o by_o help_n of_o the_o regenerate_a water_n the_o fowlnes_n of_o my_o former_a life_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o the_o light_a from-above_a shine_v upon_o my_o pure_a and_o sanctify_v breast_n when_o receive_v from_o heaven_n the_o second_o nativity_n have_v repair_v i_o into_o a_o new_a man_n present_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a appear_v certain_a that_o which_o be_v shutup_a from_o i_o be_v lay_v open_a dark_a thing_n become_v lightsome_a that_o which_o be_v hard_a be_v easy_a &_o that_o possible_a which_o before_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n which_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o for_o that_o which_o baptism_n wrought_v in_o he_o religion_n work_v in_o we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o our_o former_a conversation_n and_o be_v newborn_a in_o it_o to_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o religion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o able_a to_o work_v this_o
alteration_n in_o we_o because_o it_o do_v both_o help_v we_o many_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o inward_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o furnish_v we_o beside_o with_o many_o outward_a mean_n and_o instrument_n speedy_o and_o easy_o to_o to_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxxii_o have_v shutout_a this_o fear_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a life_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v another_o fear_v not_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o most_o common_o cause_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n lest_o our_o resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n grow_v cold_a we_o look_v back_o fear_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o again_o in_o the_o world_n this_o fear_n rise_v first_o by_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a weak_a special_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a encounter_n and_o then_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o run_v well_o &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n have_v sink_v and_o fall_v back_o work_v forcible_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n insomuch_o that_o some_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v by_o other_o peril_n and_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o betimes_o but_o s._n gregory_n do_v excellent_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o 12_o in_o these_o word_n oftentimes_o we_o see_v many_o that_o desire_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a conversation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o undertake_v it_o because_o they_o fear_v sudden_a chance_n and_o disaster_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o who_o while_n like_o provident_a man_n they_o take_v think_v to_o prevent_v uncertain_a evil_n be_v unprovident_o detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o they_o lie_v many_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o 1â—_n the_o way_n of_o lazy_a people_n be_v as_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n for_o while_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o fearful_a suspicion_n meet_v with_o they_o prick_v they_o as_o thorn_n of_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o say_v of_o job_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o white_a frost_n snow_n shall_v upon_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v way_n to_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n to_o come_v 1â—_n they_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a evil_n 2._o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o root_n of_o this_o distrust_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v plight_v our_o troth_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o if_o either_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v if_o either_o god_n forsake_v we_o &_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o us._n or_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o tediousness_n or_o labour_n or_o inconstancy_n &_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n to_o think_v that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gift_n which_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 1.17_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v &_o consequent_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o god_n be_v true_a no_o man_n leese_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o leave_v thou_o god_n therefore_o never_o reject_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o never_o cast_v they_o forth_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o any_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o vicissituted_a come_v upon_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n on_o this_o side_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n 13._o but_o yet_o because_o no_o body_n be_v ill_a for_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o to_o be_v find_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o some_o other_o cause_n draw_v he_o into_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v to_o disjoint_n and_o break_v this_o league_n of_o society_n and_o friendship_n so_o inviolable_o and_o religious_o swear_v betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n in_o humane_a friendship_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v happen_v for_o in_o time_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o league_n itself_o or_o some_o wrong_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o one_o party_n may_v be_v damnify_v in_o his_o state_n or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 8.16_o as_o ofttimes_o it_o fall_v out_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v fear_v lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o love_n with_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o most_o bountiful_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o his_o conversation_n grow_v tedious_a see_v we_o find_v write_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v rest_v with_o it_o for_o the_o conversation_n with_o it_o have_v no_o bitterness_n nor_o the_o live_n together_o with_o it_o any_o tediousness_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o wisdom_n report_v of_o itself_o 14.19_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v still_o hunger_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v so_o that_o by_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v our_o desire_n of_o he_o quell_v at_o any_o time_n as_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o inflame_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o his_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n we_o shall_v daily_o discover_v and_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o he_o and_o if_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n a_o small_a ray_n of_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o darkness_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o all_o the_o snare_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o hold_v we_o back_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n do_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o enter_v more_o into_o it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a be_v more_o take_v and_o enamour_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o force_v we_o to_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o while_o we_o be_v free_a and_o unconstant_a how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o hold_v we_o in_o love_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v unto_o it_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v hardly_o break_v fear_v 14._o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v have_v to_o alter_v from_o our_o purpose_n with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n beside_o and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rather_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o take_v with_o pleasure_n &_o follow_v so_o greedy_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o idle_a toy_n which_o the_o world_n do_v thew_v we_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o that_o meeting_n with_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v stick_v the_o fast_o by_o it_o and_o drink_v with_o more_o contentment_n of_o it_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v ever_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n so_o careful_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o embrace_v by_o ourselves_o and_o find_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o
seed_n of_o good_a work_n nor_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v refresh_v by_o reward_n of_o just_a recompense_n thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n 23._o the_o sum_n therefore_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v this_o if_o the_o resolution_n of_o follow_v a_o religious_a course_n be_v to_o come_v of_o ourselves_o or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o come_v of_o god_n 〈…〉_z that_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v deserve_v it_o we_o have_v reason_n doubtless_o to_o fear_v our_o own_o frailty_n &_o inconstancy_n but_o see_v it_o come_v so_o from_o god_n that_o on_o our_o part_n it_o require_v no_o desert_n but_o give_v we_o all_o the_o desert_n we_o have_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n work_v it_o in_o we_o so_o it_o always_o ever_o after_o work_v it_o preserve_v us._n we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o it_o in_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n when_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o be_v hold_v up_o above_o it_o by_o his_o holy_a hand_n â—_o when_o for_o fear_v he_o begin_v to_o sink_v this_o do_v lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n for_o this_o heavy_a and_o lumpish_a body_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n when_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v always_o bear_v downward_o to_o earthly_a thing_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n break_v through_o all_o these_o wicked_a inclination_n &_o walk_v above_o they_o as_o a_o body_n above_o the_o water_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o own_o natural_a strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o voice_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o come_v as_o he_o say_v to_o s._n peter_n &_o by_o it_o give_v we_o the_o like_a admirable_a power_n as_o he_o give_v to_o he_o &_o as_o long_o as_o the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n last_v so_o long_o we_o remain_v with_o this_o power_n &_o perform_v it_o with_o the_o selfsame_a facility_n &_o agility_n as_o we_o do_v at_o first_o how_o come_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o voice_n to_o decay_v sometime_o in_o we_o &_o to_o grow_v faint_a by_o diffidence_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o peter_n when_o let_v our_o thought_n run_v more_o upon_o the_o wind_n &_o the_o wave_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n &_o temptation_n which_o sometime_o rush-in_a upon_o we_o then_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o we_o begin_v to_o fear_v ourselves_o and_o by_o fear_v sink_n yet_o if_o sometime_o through_o frailty_n we_o chance_v thus_o to_o stagger_v we_o have_v at_o hand_n a_o present_a remedy_n and_o refuge_n to_o wit_n god_n himself_o who_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n will_v instant_o hold_v we_o up_o b._n and_o stay_v we_o &_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o give_v we_o to_o wâ—l_v will_v give_v we_o also_o to_o accomplish_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o the_o end_n without_o crime_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_v our_o entrance_n into_o religion_n chap._n xxxiii_o as_o in_o war_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o weak_a side_n to_o be_v ask_v truce_n &_o in_o every_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v whole_o avoid_v delay_n we_o labour_v at_o least_o that_o it_o be_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a trick_n among_o the_o rest_n when_o he_o can_v whole_o remove_v people_n from_o their_o resolution_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o pretend_v diverse_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v delay_v their_o entrance_n to_o some_o he_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o not_o ripe_a yet_o for_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n other_o he_o persuade_v that_o they_o must_v take_v long_a time_n of_o deliberation_n ask_v advice_n of_o their_o friend_n have_v some_o trial_n of_o their_o strength_n some_o experience_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v their_o way_n for_o great_a &_o hard_a matter_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o force_n &_o reason_n these_o pretence_n have_v 2._o and_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o age_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n youth_n be_v not_o a_o fit_a age_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n of_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o which_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v carry_v the_o yoke_n from_o his_o youth_n &_o insinuate_v what_o commodity_n come_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v sâ—_n say_v he_o solitary_a and_o hold_v his_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v lift_v himself_o above_o himself_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n as_o s._n thomas_n interprete_v be_v that_o they_o take_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o youth_n lift_v themselves_o with_o much_o more_o ease_n &_o to_o better_a effect_n above_o their_o nature_n &_o natural_a inclination_n &_o lead_v a_o most_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n &_o trouble_n and_o strengthen_v this_o his_o explication_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n anselm_n who_o liken_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o monastery_n from_o their_o childhood_n anselm_n to_o angel_n and_o those_o that_o enter_v in_o elder_a year_n to_o man_n 3._o the_o commodity_n of_o enter_v in_o our_o youth_n be_v these_o first_o youth_n be_v natural_o unprovident_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o weakness_n pliable_a as_o wax_v to_o whatsoever_o vice_n if_o we_o pass_v our_o youth_n in_o the_o world_n amid_o so_o many_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n learn_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o many_o error_n which_o will_v afterward_o hinder_v we_o from_o take_v a_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o salvation_n or_o if_o at_o last_o we_o resolve_v upon_o such_o a_o course_n will_v as_o so_o many_o wound_n make_v we_o run_v the_o slow_a &_o the_o weak_a in_o the_o spiritual_a course_n we_o shall_v undertake_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o life_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quite_o contrary_a and_o prevent_v those_o danger_n and_o misfortune_n 4._o second_o youth_n be_v apt_a to_o receive_v good_a impression_n &_o be_v most_o disciplinable_a while_o the_o mind_n be_v yet_o empty_a &_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o white_a paper_n fit_a to_o receive_v whatsoever_o a_o body_n will_v write_v in_o it_o or_o like_o a_o young_a tree_n which_o a_o man_n may_v bend_v &_o lead_v which_o way_n he_o wil._n and_o we_o see_v it_o evident_o for_o example_n in_o most_o beast_n as_o in_o horse_n and_o dog_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o bird_n if_o we_o teach_v they_o while_o they_o be_v young_a we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o several_a kind_n but_o if_o we_o let_v that_o time_n pass_v they_o grow_v so_o stubborn_a that_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o time_n with_o man_n be_v in_o season_n for_o virtue_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o facility_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o nimbleness_n in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o certain_o fair_a great_a in_o that_o tender_a age_n before_o a_o man_n be_v harden_v in_o vice_n and_o vanity_n learn_v 5._o three_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v in_o our_o youth_n stick_v fast_o by_o we_o and_o can_v very_o hardly_o ever_o be_v bâ—tted_v out_o so_o say_v s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o raâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o unwrought_a mind_n have_v drink_v in_o a_o new_a earthen_a vessel_n keepeâ—_n along_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saâ—_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—â—nel_n with_o which_o first_o it_o be_v seasoneâ—_n aristotle_n also_o conceive_v that_o it_o do_v much_o import_n what_o custom_n a_o man_n take_v in_o his_o youth_n and_o say_v that_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n lie_v in_o that_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v the_o first_o thing_n do_v ever_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o prejudicate_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o order_v that_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n well_o govern_v all_o obseene_a thing_n be_v put_v aside_o from_o child_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o see_v the_o picture_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n nor_o a_o comedy_n or_o tragedy_n which_o care_n can_v never_o be_v have_v of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o but_o in_o religion_n
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
what_o course_n of_o life_n soever_o come_v next_o at_o hand_n by_o chance_n or_o fall_v present_o upon_o that_o which_o the_o least_o occasion_n or_o hope_n of_o commodity_n present_v unto_o they_o some_o carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o world_n take_v the_o way_n which_o seem_v to_o lead_v most_o direct_o to_o honour_n or_o wealth_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o that_o be_v best_a because_o common_o people_n be_v so_o persuade_v other_o take_v example_n by_o their_o parent_n and_o follow_v the_o principle_n which_o they_o instil_v into_o they_o take_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v before_o they_o and_o in_o that_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o they_o continue_v all_o their_o life_n time_n which_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o most_o man_n have_v why_o they_o apply_v themselves_o some_o to_o the_o law_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n other_o to_o serve_v at_o court_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o to_o traffic_v and_o marchand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v so_o little_a choice_n make_v or_o advise_v and_o counsel_v take_v in_o this_o business_n that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n among_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o leap_v into_o that_o which_o be_v next_o or_o which_o they_o take_v a_o fancy_n to_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v or_o which_o some_o chance_n or_o accident_n or_o other_o have_v cast_v upon_o they_o which_o rash_a and_o casual_a manner_n of_o proceed_v make_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v most_o man_n repent_v themselves_o of_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v themselves_o yet_o they_o fall_v into_o infinite_a error_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v what_o reason_n be_v resolution_n first_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o which_o he_o be_v create_v to_o wit_n for_o eternal_a glory_n and_o how_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v all_o seek_v after_o and_o whereas_o the_o several_a course_n and_o occupation_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o this_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v way_n also_o to_o that_o eternal_a glory_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v every_o one_o must_v make_v choice_n and_o enter_v upon_o that_o wâ—â—_n which_o may_v best_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o final_a end_n of_o that_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o ought_v to_o aâ—me_v at_o and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o al._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o servant_n such_o as_o we_o all_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o enter_v upon_o what_o place_n or_o office_n in_o his_o master_n house_n he_o will_v himself_o but_o to_o take_v that_o which_o his_o master_n ordain_v for_o he_o and_o this_o which_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v when_o he_o first_o come_v to_o year_n and_o in_o that_o crossway_n as_o i_o may_v say_v at_o which_o he_o then_o arrive_v if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v it_o then_o and_o consequent_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o error_n in_o the_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o his_o course_n of_o life_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o state_n as_o matrimony_n or_o some_o other_o which_o can_v be_v alter_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obligation_n annex_v unto_o it_o he_o must_v proceed_v as_o in_o all_o other_o error_n rather_o to_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o go_v further_o on_o in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n by_o go_v back_o again_o and_o sit_v down_o with_o it_o then_o by_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o former_a error_n be_v far_o and_o far_o from_o remedy_v they_o 4._o wherefore_o choose_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v at_o first_o settle_v our_o estate_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o afterward_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o alter_v it_o if_o any_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o it_o first_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o indifferency_n and_o so_o quiet_a our_o mind_n that_o we_o hang_v not_o more_o after_o one_o thing_n then_o after_o another_o but_o desire_v mere_o to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o if_o he_o carry_v not_o himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o but_o whosoever_o do_v this_o shall_v quick_o see_v the_o heaven_n clear_a of_o all_o cloud_n and_o receive_v the_o light_n from_o god_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o climacus_n also_o prescribe_v in_o these_o word_n in_o search_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 26._o we_o must_v needs_o dispose_v ourselves_o so_o as_o all_o our_o own_o will_v cease_v and_o lean_a on_o neither_o side_n for_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v whole_o purge_v of_o all_o self-affection_n than_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 5._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o in_o this_o business_n desire_n or_o expect_v reâ—uelations_n or_o miracle_n revelation_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a sign_n or_o token_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o by_o nature_n a_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o together_o with_o faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o do_v for_o salvation_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o that_o light_n and_o by_o it_o he_o speak_v and_o manifest_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v wherefore_o they_o mighty_o mistake_v themselves_o who_o when_o they_o advise_v upon_o these_o thing_n will_v have_v a_o angel_n come_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n or_o at_o least_o require_v some_o such_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o may_v be_v altogether_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v thus_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o ordinary_a custom_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n with_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v of_o god_n be_v that_o though_o he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o light_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o clear_a sight_n and_o consequent_o there_o remain_v something_o that_o be_v obscure_a in_o it_o and_o s._n ignatius_n world_n the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o our_o order_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o true_a and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o he_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o if_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v sign_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o ask_v they_o and_o desire_v more_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n than_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o euangelical_n counsel_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v evident_o exhort_v we_o to_o his_o counsel_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v before_o we_o as_o evident_o the_o excessive_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a state_n and_o in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o greedy_a of_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v conclude_v righâ—_n revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a token_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v require_v rather_o for_o a_o man_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o world_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o religion_n 6._o moreover_o vocation_n as_o our_o soul_n have_v two_o power_n will_n and_o understanding_n so_o common_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o vocation_n the_o one_o when_o our_o will_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o carry_v unto_o it_o without_o stop_n or_o stay_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o but_o go_v on_o with_o exceed_a pleasure_n in_o think_v of_o it_o the_o other_o when_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v and_o therein_o we_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n and_o see_v clear_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a the_o safeness_n the_o unualuable_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n though_o perhaps_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o not_o so_o ready_a to_o follow_v that_o which_o reason_n show_v us._n this_o second_o manner_n of_o vocation_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o better_a of_o the_o two_o and_o more_o general_o approve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o experience_a in_o these_o business_n than_o the_o other_o which_o consist_v only_o in_o a_o servant_n motion_n of_o our_o will_n for_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o light_n
many_o thing_n it_o include_v knowledge_n it_o include_v memory_n it_o include_v love_n and_o good_a will_n it_o include_v final_o joy_v everlasting_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v give_v he_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o quick_o forget_v it_o he_o be_v equal_o unthankful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n good_a to_o he_o and_o final_o see_v himself_o so_o load_v so_o enrich_v so_o adorn_v with_o his_o liberalive_a he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o excessive_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v that_o this_o vocation_n to_o religion_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o the_o soveraign_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n life_n 3._o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o honour_n or_o wealth_n or_o learning_n of_o eloquence_n or_o to_o be_v sovereign_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v corporal_a and_o consequent_o perishable_a and_o lile_a worth_n that_o be_v only_o great_a which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v now_o of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o goodness_n what_o be_v there_o that_o abound_v not_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o state_n have_v al._n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n so_o much_o extoll_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o first_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o create_v thou_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o this_o again_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o thou_o redeem_v thou_o so_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o create_v thou_o no_o but_o he_o wrought_v thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thirty_o year_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n condemn_v to_o die_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n but_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v add_v another_o special_a benefit_n in_o that_o from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n &_o place_v we_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o iust._n what_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v do_v more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o who_o breast_n be_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o stone_n as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n with_o reason_n â—herefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n require_v of_o religious_a people_n a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o such_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o memory_n inflame_v with_o wonderful_a love_n 〈…〉_z 4._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o mindful_a god_n do_v require_v the_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o do_v almost_o no_o special_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v solemnize_v we_o therefore_o we_o i_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o toilsome_a prison_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a maâ—â—a_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n our_o write_a rule_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a and_o livelie_a memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o ancient_a benefit_n not_o to_o every_o ordinary_a day_n but_o to_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o festival_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o must_v be_v festival_n &_o full_a of_o joy_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cheerful_a haâ—t_n always_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v contristate_v a_o religious_a man_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o state_n when_o anna_n bewail_v her_o unfruitfulnes_n her_o husband_n helcana_fw-la cheer_v she_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n anna_n 1_o why_o weep_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o be_v thy_o hart_n afflict_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n if_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o to_o another_o certain_o god_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n as_o doubtless_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o only_o possess_v god_n beside_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o contemn_v they_o and_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v either_o seem_v so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v our_o love_n or_o so_o harsh_a and_o hateful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o god_n desire_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n never_o slack_v or_o relent_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o so_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o bear_v he_o that_o true_a affection_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o employ_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o go_v beyond_o we_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v sufficient_o what_o thanks_o be_v fit_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o benefit_n perfection_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o excessive_a and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o bend_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_n be_v our_o sanctification_n this_o his_o love_n demand_v of_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o so_o profuse_a and_o without_o stint_n we_o can_v better_v nor_o in_o a_o more_o bountiful_a manner_n correspond_v to_o his_o love_n then_o if_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v true_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o be_v demand_v it_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o for_o a_o student_n to_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v think_v so_o so_o in_o religion_n where_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o sanctity_n be_v only_o in_o request_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o business_n but_o cold_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o 6._o final_o two_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v great_o encourage_v religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n labour_n first_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v certain_o in_o religion_n &_o much_o great_a also_o then_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o gold-oare_n
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
soul_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o exigent_n which_o drive_v thou_o always_o further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o deep_a 15._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groave_n call_v her_o neighbour_n together_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o joy_n say_v reioycce_fw-la with_o i_o but_o i_o call_v friend_n together_o for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a cause_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o lament_v with_o i_o mourn_n and_o cryeout_a pitiful_o with_o tear_n for_o a_o great_a loss_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o all_o these_o of_o he_o that_o sail_v together_o with_o we_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a sea_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v fall_v â—â—â—o_o the_o depth_n of_o perdition_n 17._o but_o s._n bernard_n speak_v heavy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o out_o of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o more_o loose_o govern_v &_o have_v for_o it_o leave_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o senseless_a child_n who_o have_v inveigle_v thou_o not_o to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n which_o thy_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o what_o do_v any_o man_n flatter_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thy_o conscience_n no_o man_n say_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o thy_o hart_n examine_v thy_o intention_n advise_v with_o truth_n let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n answer_v wherefore_o thou_o go_v away_o wherefore_o thou_o forsooke_v thy_o order_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o place_n if_o to_o live_v more_o austere_o more_o upright_o more_o perfect_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v back_o if_o otherwise_o do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o fear_v thus_o write_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o notable_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n who_o he_o blame_v so_o much_o return_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o to_o a_o inferior_a state_n of_o perfection_n &_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o s._n bernard_n 28_o and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o condenne_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v look_v back_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n at_o another_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o s._n gregorie_n word_n for_o so_o say_v he_o write_v the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n whosoever_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v a_o great_a good_a have_v make_v the_o lesser_a good_a which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v unlawful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o body_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o 9_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o that_o purpose_v in_o strong_a endeavour_v be_v convince_v to_o look_v back_o if_o forego_v the_o great_a he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perform_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o they_o know_v ezech._n and_o perform_v they_o purpose_v better_a thing_n but_o unsay_n themselves_o again_o they_o alter_v from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o faint_a from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v these_o man_n certain_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o â—yes_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n all_o this_o s._n bernard_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o so_o great_a saint_n meet_v together_o make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o strong_a 18._o and_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o one_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o religion_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o world_n some_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o inconstancy_n pretend_v that_o they_o return_v not_o â—o_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o forsake_v no_o body_n they_o hope_v to_o do_v &_o that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o they_o live_v so_o they_o live_v well_o against_o which_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n we_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o one_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whosoever_o sâ—s_z say_v he_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o practice_v virtue_n and_o please_v god_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o he_o that_o in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n not_o cumber_v with_o distractive_a care_n and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v his_o adversary_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o a_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n open_a to_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n free_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o yet_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o may_v he_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o infamy_n of_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o disciple_n who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n open_o reprove_v when_o he_o say_v 6.66_o and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o now_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o jesus_n say_v this_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o then_o allege_v many_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o damnable_a this_o inconstancy_n be_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o their_o place_n and_o lose_v their_o foot_n become_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o mockery_n to_o all_o and_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n scandalize_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v intolerable_a 19_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o hideous_a offence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o detestable_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o heap_v upon_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o then_o if_o we_o know_v true_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o make_v account_n that_o those_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v speak_v to_o himself_o 3.11_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o crown_n which_o signifyes_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o princely_a state_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o body_n take_v it_o from_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v whatsoever_o pain_n trouble_n labour_n austerity_n yea_o part_n with_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o part_n with_o it_o anthony_n 20._o but_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v more_o effectual_a to_o encourage_v all_o religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o as_o s._n athanasius_n record_v s._n anthony_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o so_o universal_o agree_v to_o all_o religious_a people_n and_o lay_v lively_a before_o we_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o conclude_v therewith_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o price_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o exchange_v anâ—o_fw-la and_o he_o that_o sell_v receive_v not_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n
they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o and_o of_o far_o great_a value_n which_o be_v that_o of_o which_o s._n bernard_n put_v sophia_n sophiam_fw-la a_o noble_a and_o rich_a lady_n in_o mind_n upon_o a_o resolution_n which_o she_o have_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v herself_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o thou_o abandon_v be_v small_a earthly_a transitory_a that_o which_o thou_o desire_v be_v great_a heavenly_a eternal_a i_o will_v say_v more_o and_o yet_o say_v but_o the_o truth_n thou_o forsake_v darkness_n thou_o enterest_n into_o light_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o rise_v to_o the_o harbour_n from_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n thou_o be_v rescue_v into_o a_o happy_a freedom_n final_o from_o death_n thou_o pass_v to_o life_n for_o hitherto_o live_v after_o thy_o own_o will_n not_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n live_v at_o thy_o own_o direction_n not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n live_v thou_o be_v dead_a 4._o s._n ambrose_n for_o this_o reason_n liken_v the_o voluntary_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o a_o thing_n deposit_v deposit_v because_o when_o we_o depositate_fw-la any_o thing_n with_o a_o friend_n we_o receive_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n again_o at_o the_o time_n agree_v on_o and_o have_v this_o commodity_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v sure_a unto_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a hand_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o vow_a virgin_n let_v we_o grant_v viâ—g_n that_o you_o must_v sit_v down_o with_o loss_n of_o your_o patrimony_n do_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o recompense_v the_o loss_n of_o such_o fickle_a good_n though_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o shall_v have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o at_o these_o time_n &_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a put_v thy_o trust_n in_o god_n thou_o that_o trust_v man_n with_o thy_o money_n put_v it_o into_o god_n hand_n he_o like_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o depositate_fw-la in_o he_o will_v repay_v the_o talon_n of_o his_o trust_n with_o multiply_a use_n truth_n do_v not_o deceive_v justice_n do_v not_o circumvent_v virtue_n do_v not_o beguile_v 5._o the_o force_n of_o which_o reason_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n which_o happen_v to_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v about_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o which_o time_n youth_n be_v most_o slippery_a and_o most_o in_o danger_n justinian_n as_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o bend_n our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o virgin_n bright_a than_o the_o sun_n and_o with_o a_o love_a contenance_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o my_o young_a man_n thus_o waste_v thy_o hart_n &_o seek_v peace_n pour_v out_o thyself_o upon_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o thou_o seek_v be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o resolve_v to_o have_v i_o for_o thy_o spouse_n i_o promise_v thou_o shall_v most_o certain_o have_v this_o peace_n the_o young_a man_n take_v with_o so_o admirable_a beauty_n &_o so_o large_a a_o promise_n crave_v her_o name_n and_o her_o descent_n she_o answer_v i_o be_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o man_n upon_o i_o to_o reform_v mankind_n s._n laurence_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o he_o most_o willing_o take_v she_o for_o his_o spouse_n she_o kiss_v he_o and_o with_o great_a expression_n of_o joy_n as_o he_o conceive_v go_v her_o way_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o effect_v the_o marriage_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o find_v by_o experience_n as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o no_o loser_n by_o it_o but_o get_v much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n of_o incomparable_a price_n susterable_a 6._o this_o conceit_n therefore_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v remove_v we_o must_v also_o banish_v a_o certain_a fear_n which_o some_o people_n have_v lest_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v unsupportable_a and_o more_o than_o the_o force_n of_o our_o frail_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o at_o least_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o hart_n as_o to_o abide_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o live_v a_o heavy_a uncouth_a life_n which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o idle_a childish_a fear_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a before_o we_o must_v not_o so_o whole_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o see_v outward_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v somewhat_o severe_a but_o that_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v into_o that_o which_o be_v inward_a which_o alley_n all_o the_o severity_n and_o indeed_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o give_v a_o man_n such_o inward_a sweetness_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n hierome_n use_v to_o heliodorus_n write_v thus_o unto_o he_o do_v thou_o fear_v poverty_n 1._o but_o christ_n say_v the_o poor_a be_v bless_v do_v labour_n daunt_v thou_o but_o no_o champion_n be_v crown_v without_o sweat_v for_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v think_v for_o meat_n &_o drink_v but_o faith_n feel_v no_o hunger_n be_v thou_o afraid_a to_o bruise_v against_o the_o bare_a ground_n thy_o hollow_a limb_n with_o fast_v but_o god_n lie_v with_o thou_o do_v the_o ill-favoured_n hair_n of_o thy_o neglect_a head_n affright_v thou_o but_o thy_o head_n be_v christ._n 7._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o force_n of_o reason_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n for_o partly_o we_o read_v partly_o we_o daily_o see_v before_o we_o so_o many_o example_n of_o they_o religion_n that_o forsake_v the_o world_n have_v live_v and_o do_v this_o day_n live_v in_o religion_n with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o contentment_n as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a have_v they_o not_o body_n and_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o have_v if_o watch_v therefore_o and_o fast_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n the_o incommoditie_n of_o poverty_n final_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v take_v by_o man_n be_v to_o they_o light_n and_o delightful_a what_o weakness_n be_v it_o for_o we_o alone_o to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n so_o burdensome_a and_o so_o intolerable_a have_v not_o they_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o god_n no_o acceptour_n of_o person_n father_n to_o all_o comforter_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o like_a exigent_n help_v that_o great_a s._n augustin_n and_o absolute_o thrust_v he_o upon_o the_o resolution_n 11._o which_o he_o take_v of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n to_o the_o narrow_a path_n of_o christ_n for_o aught_o we_o find_v write_v none_o ever_o go_v so_o fearful_o to_o work_v and_o hang_v upon_o so_o many_o delay_n as_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o own_o relation_n write_v of_o these_o his_o difficulty_n and_o demur_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o new_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o old_a custom_n which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_a root_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o overcome_v they_o all_o as_o i_o say_v with_o this_o thought_n how_o many_o without_o number_n not_o only_o like_a to_o himself_o but_o far_o weak_a than_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o age_n or_o sex_n go_v cheerful_o through_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n on_o that_o side_n that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o face_n to_o go_v and_o where_o i_o tremble_v to_o pass_v â—here_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o i_o the_o chaste_a worthiness_n of_o continency_n cheerful_a and_o not_o dissolut_o merry_a honest_o entice_v i_o to_o come_v &_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o misdoubt_v reach_v forth_o to_o receive_v i_o &_o embrace_v i_o her_o pious_a hand_n full_a of_o whole_a troop_n of_o good_a example_n there_o i_o see_v so_o many_o boy_n and_o girl_n there_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o youth_n &_o all_o age_n grave_a widow_n &_o ancient_a maid_n &_o amid_o they_o all_o continency_n itself_o not_o barâ—en_o but_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o son_n of_o joy_n of_o thou_o o_o lord_n her_o husband_n and_o she_o laugh_v at_o i_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o laughter_n that_o exhort_v i_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v shall_v not_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o these_o &_o these_o or_o can_v these_o and_o these_o dâ—e_v it_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o rather_o in_o their_o lord_n their_o
god_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v find_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o wander_a mind_n let_v he_o set_v before_o he_o as_o s._n augustin_n this_o portraiture_n of_o continency_n and_o religion_n and_o under_o the_o wing_n thereof_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n some_o of_o young_a some_o of_o elder_a year_n that_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n live_v rich_o commodious_o delicious_o and_o yet_o afterward_o embrace_v religious_a poverty_n live_v in_o that_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n with_o great_a fervour_n and_o contentment_n and_o with_o no_o less_o fervour_n have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n who_o will_v not_o such_o a_o sight_n encourage_v yea_o who_o will_v it_o not_o provoke_v to_o put_v himself_o also_o into_o company_n to_o be_v one_o of_o so_o dear_a a_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o 8._o we_o may_v here_o lay_v together_o many_o other_o incitement_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o danger_n of_o hel-fire_n the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n appear_v in_o the_o very_a outward_a habit_n and_o gaâ—e_v and_o behaviour_n of_o religious_a people_n whereof_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o more_o of_o they_o together_o have_v be_v forcible_a mean_n to_o draw_v people_n as_o in_o reason_n they_o may_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o religion_n but_o i_o pass_v to_o a_o few_o example_n of_o they_o 9_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n dominick_n of_o a_o rich_a noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v rowland_n that_o have_v spend_v upon_o some_o festival_n occasion_n the_o whole_a day_n in_o feast_v sport_v and_o dance_v and_o other_o vanity_n himself_o glorious_a in_o new_a and_o costly_a apparel_n world_n at_o night_n reflect_v upon_o it_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v loe_o what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o this_o feast_n we_o have_v be_v at_o where_o be_v all_o the_o jollity_n of_o this_o day_n whither_o be_v it_o go_v and_o weigh_v with_o himself_o that_o as_o that_o day_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o life_n will_v pass_v together_o with_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v remain_v but_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n he_o betake_v himself_o the_o very_a next_o day_n to_o religion_n and_o serve_v god_n many_o year_n in_o it_o be_v famous_a for_o sanctity_n &_o learning_n and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n about_o the_o same_o time_n one_o peter_n gonzales_n be_v renown_v both_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n gonzales_n and_o learning_n who_o be_v convert_v upon_o a_o small_a occasion_n in_o show_n yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v plain_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n it_o for_o be_v nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o valentia_n and_o hold_v many_o sit_v benefice_n by_o his_o mean_n before_o he_o be_v of_o year_n for_o it_o and_o spend_v the_o profit_n of_o they_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o pride_n it_o happen_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o day_n ride_v like_o a_o young_a gallant_a with_o his_o comfort_n about_o the_o city_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o filthy_a slow_a and_o be_v taken-up_a all_o wet_a and_o miry_a the_o boy_n of_o the_o street_n laugh_v at_o he_o and_o decide_v he_o bitter_o and_o the_o man_n be_v so_o ashamed_a and_o so_o angry_a with_o himself_o withal_o that_o he_o present_o fay_v within_o himself_o see_v i_o have_v serve_v the_o world_n and_o it_o have_v deal_v thus_o with_o i_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o it_o according_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o at_o the_o instant_n resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o do_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o city_n in_o the_o religious_a family_n which_o i_o say_v another_o be_v move_v to_o the_o like_a course_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o hel-fire_n hel-fire_n for_o live_v loose_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n unto_o he_o about_o the_o reform_n of_o himself_o a_o religious_a man_n go_v once_o to_o see_v he_o upon_o courtesy_n 11._o at_o their_o part_n speak_v this_o only_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n under_o thou_o the_o moth_a shall_v be_v strew_v and_o worm_n shall_v be_v thy_o cover_n which_o say_v strike_v so_o deep_o into_o he_o that_o he_o can_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o worm_n and_o moth_n and_o labour_v to_o put_v so_o irksome_a a_o thought_n out_o of_o his_o head_n by_o play_n and_o other_o pastime_n among_o his_o companion_n he_o be_v rather_o worse_o and_o thereupon_o reflect_v that_o if_o the_o bare_a think_v of_o that_o punishment_n be_v so_o unsupportable_a how_o much_o more_o untollerable_a will_v the_o punishment_n itself_o be_v and_o yield_n the_o field_n to_o god_n he_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o religion_n heaven_n 10._o at_o bologna_n upon_o the_o first_o beginning_n almost_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n a_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o reginaldus_n a_o principal_a man_n of_o that_o order_n preach_v with_o great_a concourse_n and_o great_a applause_n this_o man_n who_o name_n be_v monetus_fw-la be_v wont_n always_o to_o shun_v his_o conversation_n and_o sermon_n much_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v catch_v by_o he_o yet_o upon_o a_o s._n stephen_n day_n be_v draw_v by_o importunity_n of_o some_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n to_o a_o sermon_n he_o be_v take_v instant_o with_o the_o very_a first_o word_n for_o his_o text_n be_v behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a he_o begin_v to_o discourse_v upon_o it_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o any_o man_n may_v enter_v it_o that_o will_v &_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o that_o shall_v neglect_v this_o occasion_n &_o shut_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n shall_v find_v also_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shut_v against_o they_o and_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v in_o the_o man_n need_v no_o more_o for_o his_o hart_n be_v change_v sudden_o though_o before_o he_o be_v much_o avert_v from_o a_o religious_a life_n he_o purpose_v to_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v he_o go_v to_o reginald_n &_o open_v his_o mind_n unto_o he_o and_o moreover_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v effect_v it_o 11._o no_o less_o admirable_a be_v that_o which_o happen_v to_o one_o andrew_n who_o as_o we_o read_v be_v famous_a in_o the_o cistertian_n order_n for_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n virdun_n noble_o bear_v and_o wealthy_a he_o come_v to_o clairenaux_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o thâ—_n house_n of_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v so_o much_o it_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v not_o have_v the_o least_o thought_n himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o such_o course_n but_o enter_v into_o the_o chapterhouse_n where_o all_o the_o religious_a be_v meet_v to_o the_o end_n to_o commend_v himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n religion_n and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o silence_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o angelical_a habit_n of_o that_o holy_a assembly_n he_o be_v very_o much_o move_v at_o it_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seize_v his_o heart_n be_v whole_o change_v into_o another_o man_n &_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o embrace_v that_o course_n that_o he_o resolve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o delay_v time_n to_o go_v home_o for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o bid_v his_o acquaintance_n farewell_o or_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o mean_n but_o present_o break_v with_o all_o the_o world_n he_o forsake_v all_o instant_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ._n tolentin_n 12._o s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n change_v upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n for_o a_o augustin-friar_n preach_v in_o the_o open_a street_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n john_n do_v not_o love_v this_o world_n world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o discourse_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o vehemency_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n this_o nicolas_n be_v then_o a_o young_a man_n 15._o and_o stand_v there_o by_o chance_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o this_o discourse_n that_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o go_v present_o to_o the_o monastery_n with_o the_o preacher_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n 13._o many_o like_a effect_n have_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n wrought_v in_o our_o day_n &_o do_v daily_o work_v among_o man_n one_o of_o our_o society_n be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
one_o tittle_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a nos_fw-la 18._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o let_v it_o please_v let_v it_o delight_v let_v it_o comfort_v and_o be_v love_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o forsake_v one_o for_o a_o hundred_o where_o be_v the_o covetous_a where_o be_v the_o ambitious_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n asleep_a and_o grow_v cold_a in_o matter_n of_o assure_a negotiation_n and_o most_o gaineful_a mart_n what_o lieu_n will_v thou_o refuse_v in_o this_o kind_n o_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vain_a to_o what_o sacrilegious_a person_n will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o strange_a news_n but_o come_n from_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o yoke_n and_o find_v rest_n leave_v all_o and_o have_v a_o hundred-fold_n saviour_n 19_o and_o doubtless_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o report_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o purchase_v it_o much_o more_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o people_n notwithstanding_o such_o gain_n and_o such_o reward_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o gain_v which_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o profit_n excessive_o or_o call_v this_o recompense_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o which_o aegidius_n that_o famous_a man_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o one_o who_o he_o love_v entire_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n charge_v a_o secular_a doctor_n with_o aegidius_n for_o put_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v aegidius_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o much_o be_v thou_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n say_v the_o man_n if_o therefore_o reply_v aegidius_n thou_o can_v place_v these_o thousand_o crown_n so_o as_o present_o to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o they_o will_v not_o thou_o instant_o employ_v thy_o money_n that_o way_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n promise_n thus_o do_v aegidius_n argue_v to_o the_o point_n 19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o diminish_n of_o our_o gain_n religion_n which_o consider_v the_o business_n concern_v eternity_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o more_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o beside_o the_o loss_n they_o run_v hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a danger_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a hazard_n which_o this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o in_o regard_n that_o perhaps_o for_o his_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o religion_n and_o unless_o he_o take_v that_o course_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 6._o where_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o forbid_v ceratin_n kind_a of_o people_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o law_n be_v unjust_a because_o many_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o though_o many_o may_v live_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o unless_o they_o forsake_v all_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v save_v which_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o advise_v a_o man_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o we_o for_o every_o one_o may_v just_o fear_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o special_o they_o that_o either_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n or_o have_v entertain_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n fly_v off_o again_o from_o they_o for_o this_o ingratitude_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v that_o great_a offence_n which_o s._n bernard_n term_v a_o scorch_a wind_n cant._n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n the_o dew_n of_o mercy_n the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v as_o himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o shall_v think_v no_o less_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o withhold_v his_o bountiful_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o but_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o before_o and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n perfection_n be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n and_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o special_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o crookedness_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v consider_v most_o man_n behaviour_n the_o fowlenes_n and_o il-favourdnes_a of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n for_o religion_n as_o it_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o show_n be_v indeed_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n than_o perfection_n we_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o complete_a house_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v perfect_o well_o make_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v fine_o grow_v that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o look_v upon_o it_o never_o think_v we_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v it_o how_o much_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n admire_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o thing_n but_o add_v moreover_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o perfect_o beautiful_a and_o so_o comely_a that_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o nothing_o deserve_v more_o love_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o respect_n s._n hierome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o press_v he_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o why_o will_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v perfect_a why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n that_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o of_o the_o perfect_a and_o compleat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o worth_n and_o profit_n and_o importance_n but_o neglect_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o purchase_v it_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o farm_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o seek_v a_o good_a one_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n thou_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 16._o when_o thou_o will_v have_v child_n thou_o will_v have_v they_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v hose_n and_o shoe_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o ill_a one_o and_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o evil_a life_n
the_o world_n like_o another_o cain_n cast_v forth_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n entrance_n 29._o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n relate_v another_o terrible_a example_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o one_o thomas_n of_o s._n omers_n who_o be_v delay_v his_o entrance_n into_o religion_n because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n to_o put_v he_o off_o therefore_o from_o this_o delay_n he_o tell_v he_o how_o another_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o like_a fault_n 108._o alas_o alas_o say_v he_o thou_o seem_v to_o walk_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n as_o thy_o name_n be_v like_a to_o another_o thomas_n ancient_o provost_n of_o beâ—erlee_n who_o have_v vow_v himself_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n to_o our_o order_n and_o to_o our_o house_n begin_v to_o take_v time_n and_o so_o by_o little_a to_o grow_v cold_a till_o sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fearful_a death_n he_o die_v a_o secular_a man_n and_o a_o transgressor_n and_o double_o the_o son_n of_o hel-fire_n which_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a god_n who_o be_v merciful_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n preserve_v he_o from_o 30._o example_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v frequent_a in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v diverse_a with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v at_o this_o hour_n see_v many_o that_o reject_v the_o good_a purpose_n which_o god_n put_v into_o their_o mind_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n have_v themselves_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n and_o fall_v into_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o world_n of_o misfortune_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v propose_v a_o more_o forcible_a consideration_n to_o they_o that_o be_v incline_v this_o way_n or_o take_v advice_n in_o iâ—_n religion_n then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v of_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o see_v they_o may_v fall_v into_o yet_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o few_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n exhort_v such_o people_n to_o their_o duty_n for_o not_o only_o the_o solidnes_n of_o their_o discourse_n but_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o inclination_n in_o this_o kind_n ought_v great_o to_o sway_v with_o every_o body_n 31._o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o s._n fulgenâ—ius_n do_v animate_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 1._o he_o be_v descend_v of_o a_o worshipful_a family_n and_o be_v in_o his_o time_n hold_v one_o of_o the_o fortunate_v man_n that_o be_v for_o weaâ—ch_n learning_n dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n multitude_n of_o câ—ieres_n flourish_a year_n and_o the_o like_a amid_o all_o these_o prosperous_a wind_n he_o begin_v first_o as_o it_o be_v reâ—â—â—ed_v of_o he_o to_o think_v the_o burden_n of_o those_o secular_a business_n extâ—â—â—â—ely_o heavy_a to_o distaste_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n to_o repayâ—e_v oftener_o to_o religious_a house_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o converse_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o behaviour_n and_o exercise_n he_o see_v they_o have_v no_o worldly_a miâ—â—â—_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o trouble_n and_o tediousness_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o world_n they_o â—ued_v love_o like_o brethren_n togeâ—ther_o no_o debate_n no_o misreport_n no_o contention_n be_v stir_v among_o they_o and_o so_o mâ—nie_v young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n live_v chaste_a and_o puâ—e_a which_o when_o he_o have_v often_o reflect_v upon_o and_o due_o weigh_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o woâ—ds_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n why_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o labour_v in_o this_o world_n without_o hope_n of_o the_o good_n to_o come_v what_o can_v the_o world_n final_o do_v for_o we_o if_o we_o desâ—re_v mirâ—h_n though_o good_a teaâ—es_n be_v better_a than_o evil_a joy_n yet_o how_o much_o better_a do_v they_o rejoice_v that_o have_v a_o quiet_a conscience_n in_o god_n that_o fear_v nothing_o but_o sin_n that_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n command_v they_o be_v not_o ioyl_v with_o common_a business_n nor_o have_v cause_n either_o woeful_o to_o bewail_v or_o base_o to_o fear_v loss_n of_o temporal_a good_n and_o have_v forsake_v their_o own_o they_o practise_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v another_o among_o themselves_o they_o live_v peaceable_o sober_a meek_a humble_a love_a there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o lust_n but_o care_n and_o continual_a custody_n of_o chastity_n let_v we_o imitate_v therefore_o man_n that_o be_v so_o worthy_a and_o take_v upon_o we_o this_o constant_a kind_n of_o good_a life_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o that_o which_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o better_a let_v we_o shake_v off_o our_o wont_a behaviour_n and_o make_v a_o exchange_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n we_o strive_v before_o among_o noble_a friend_n to_o be_v think_v more_o noble_a let_v we_o now_o endeavour_v among_o the_o poor_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o poor_a so_o he_o say_v and_o so_o he_o do_v all_o carthage_n admire_v and_o extol_v his_o fact_n many_o also_o imitate_v he_o and_o â—â—lling_a monastery_n with_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v 32._o thus_o s._n fulgentius_n animate_v himself_o licâ—â—â—ius_n s._n augustin_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n to_o licenâ—ius_n a_o witty_a young_a man_n entice_v he_o to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v what_o a_o disposition_n and_o what_o a_o wit_n it_o be_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o apprehend_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o my_o god_n if_o thou_o have_v find_v a_o golden_a cup_n upon_o the_o ground_n thou_o will_v give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 41._o thou_o have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n a_o will_v spiritual_o golden_a &_o do_v thou_o serve_v thy_o lust_n with_o it_o and_o drink_v thyself_o to_o satan_n out_o of_o it_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o you_o that_o bestow_v your_o wiâ—s_n and_o learning_n and_o other_o natural_a part_n in_o secular_a vanity_n in_o hunt_v after_o the_o honour_n and_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o employ_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n 52._o give_v care_n to_o this_o eloquent_a discourse_n of_o s._n basil_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n o_o man_n we_o invite_v thou_o to_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o shunâ—e_v this_o invitation_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o good_a thing_n why_o do_v thou_o neglect_v the_o offer_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a he_o that_o call_v thou_o be_v no_o liar_n the_o way_n be_v easy_a there_o need_v no_o time_n no_o cost_n no_o labour_n to_o pass_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o stand_v why_o do_v thou_o hold_v back_o why_o do_v thou_o fear_v the_o yoke_n as_o a_o young_a steer_n that_o hâ—th_v noâ—_n be_v break_v it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v light_n it_o do_v not_o gall_n the_o neck_n but_o honour_v it_o put_v thy_o wild_a head_n under_o iâ—_n become_v a_o beast_n of_o christ_n lest_o leave_v this_o yoke_n and_o live_v a_o loose_a life_n thou_o expose_v thyself_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n taste_v and_o see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v sweet_a how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n to_o they_o that_o know_v it_o not_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o see_v 109_o 33._o s._n gregory_n also_o have_v a_o fine_a exhortation_n to_o one_o andrew_n a_o noble_a man_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o service_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o he_o be_v pretend_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v may_v noble_a son_n that_o the_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n every_o thing_n daily_o hasten_v away_o we_o be_v go_v to_o give-in_a our_o account_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o terrible_a judge_n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o else_o but_o of_o his_o come_n for_o our_o life_n be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n stands_z and_o sit_v and_o lie_v and_o go_v because_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o ship_n so_o be_v we_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n or_o walk_v will_v we_o will_v we_o by_o moment_n daily_o we_o go_v to_o our_o end_n when_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o our_o end_n shall_v come_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o which_o now_o we_o seek_v for_o with_o so_o much_o care_n that_o which_o we_o gather_v with_o so_o much_o solicitude_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o wealth_n which_o must_v be_v once_o forsake_v but_o if_o we_o seek_v good_a thing_n let_v we_o love_v they_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v without_o end_n and_o if_o
we_o fear_v evil_a thing_n let_v we_o fear_v they_o which_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v without_o end_n the_o very_a be_v in_o a_o prince_n his_o service_n what_o business_n do_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o earthly_a favour_n and_o into_o what_o fear_n lest_o we_o lose_v this_o favour_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o consider_v therefore_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o be_v moil_v now_o with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o then_o to_o be_v appal_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o your_o excellency_n will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o your_o ancient_a purpose_n for_o this_o small_a time_n in_o some_o delightsome_a retirement_n of_o this_o peregrination_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a word_n inflame_v yourself_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n to_o live_v thus_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o noble_a son_n because_o i_o love_v you_o much_o and_o because_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o that_o which_o will_v be_v like_o wave_n and_o tempest_n to_o your_o hart_n i_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o cable_n of_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v you_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o quiet_a what_o danger_n you_o have_v escape_v what_o joy_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o admonition_n 34._o let_v we_o add_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o poverty_n which_o make_v we_o king_n which_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v that_o other_o shall_v patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o defend_v other_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 103._o but_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v attend_v without_o dissemble_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n thou_o do_v hinder_v thyself_o woe_n woe_n that_o which_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o which_o hide_v the_o boundless_a claritie_n of_o everlasting_a light_n that_o which_o deceive_v thou_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o high_a preferment_n be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o while_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o proffer_v before_o such_o a_o glory_n the_o hay_n that_o to_o day_n be_v &_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n flesh_n i_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o hay_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o hart_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v in_o thy_o head_n leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o overtake_v be_v miserable_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o contemn_v it_o with_o honour_n then_o lose_v it_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o death_n a_o thief_n lie_v in_o ambush_n from_o who_o hand_n thou_o can_v not_o steal_v thyself_o nor_o thou_o he_o can_v be_v foresee_v because_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v thou_o brought'_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n doubtless_o neither_o shall_v thou_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o hand_n 35._o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n cant._n but_o he_o lay_v yet_o more_o load_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o all_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n i_o say_v that_o all_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v conveâ—ted_v to_o god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v but_o because_o â—hey_n imagine_v he_o be_v stern_a and_o severe_a who_o indeed_o be_v gentle_a they_o imagine_v he_o haâ—e_v and_o implacable_a that_o be_v merciful_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a who_o be_v amiable_a and_o iniquity_n lie_v to_o itself_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fear_v you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 8._o that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o he_o know_v our_o mould_n that_o you_o be_v il-bred_n and_o bind_v in_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o lord_n lose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n perhaps_o least_o provoke_v with_o the_o enormity_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v slow_a in_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n 5.20_o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n also_o be_v wont_n to_o more_o abound_v be_v you_o solicitous_a for_o appartel_v or_o food_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o forsake_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 6.32_o but_o he_o know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o what_o will_v you_o more_o what_o do_v now_o hinder_v you_o from_o salvation_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n final_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n do_v labour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o religion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n o_o prevaricatour_n return_v to_o your_o hart_n reclaim_v yourselves_o from_o your_o way_n lest_o after_o a_o while_o you_o perish_v for_o ever_o restrain_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o go_v not_o after_o their_o concupiscence_n lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o death_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rescue_v you_o sell_v that_o which_o you_o possess_v that_o with_o this_o happy_a exchange_n you_o may_v purchase_v heavenly_a glory_n give_v christ_n that_o which_o you_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n send_v your_o good_n before_o you_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o you_o multiply_v renounce_v the_o world_n voluntary_o lest_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n consider_v their_o end_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o you_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 21.13_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o descend_v to_o â—el_a they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o happen_v not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o teacher_n have_v crucify_v their_o will_n without_o respite_n rich_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n 1â—_n have_v want_v and_o be_v hungry_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o so_o many_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n be_v not_o forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v let_v they_o give_v â—aâ—e_o to_o the_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o stoop_v not_o to_o man_n they_o may_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n saculâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o they_o signify_v the_o refresh_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o exhort_v we_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o riches_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o blot_v out_o by_o almsdeed_n and_o confession_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o carry_v our_o crosse._n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o obey_v christ_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o a_o life_n naked_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v true_o admirable_a and_o to_o be_v account_v happy_a thus_o say_v s._n basil_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o
and_o protection_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 166._o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 173_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v easy_o hear_v chap._n 35._o fol._n 179._o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n 36._o fol._n 182._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 188._o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n 38._o fol._n 194._o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o heremit_fw-la chap._n 39_o fol._n 200._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n 40._o fol._n 206._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n how_o base_a all_o earthly_a thing_n be_v chap._n 1._o fol._n 201._o wherein_o true_a honour_n and_o nobility_n do_v consist_v chap._n 2._o fol._n 206._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 209._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 217._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religious_a obedience_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 225._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o how_o glorious_a this_o be_v chap._n 6._o fol._n 230._o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a man_n to_o forsake_v his_o natural_a kindred_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 236._o that_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v also_o forsake_v himself_o and_o how_o noble_a a_o thing_n that_o be_v chap._n 8._o fol._n 239._o that_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 242._o how_o great_a the_o prefection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n 10._o fol._n 249._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o similitude_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n and_o with_o our_o saviour_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 256._o religion_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 262._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n 13._o fol_n 266._o religious_a people_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o his_o honour_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 271._o religious_a people_n be_v a_o continual_a sacrifice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o oblation_n which_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o chap._n 15._o fol._n 274._o a_o religious_a state_n compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o king_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 277._o of_o the_o power_n of_o judicature_n which_o religious_a man_n shall_v have_v chap._n 17._o fol._n 281._o of_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n chap._n 18_o fol_n 288._o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 293._o that_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o first_o in_o his_o apostle_n chap._n 20._o fol._n 297._o how_o religious_a course_n do_v flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 300._o how_o religious_a order_n have_v descend_v to_o our_o time_n chap._n 2d_o fol._n 306._o of_o the_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n 23._o fol._n 316._o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o religious_a and_o religious_a order_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 321._o of_o diverse_a religious_a man_n that_o have_v be_v eminent_a both_o in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n chap._n 25._o fol._n 327._o of_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v religious_a chap._n 26._o fol._n 334._o of_o noble_a woman_n that_o have_v live_v in_o religion_n cap._n 27._o fol._n 341._o of_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap_n 28._o fol._n 345._o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o religious_a order_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 356_o of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n 30._o fol._n 361._o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v most_o proper_a to_o bring_v forth_o these_o kind_n of_o fruit_n chap._n 31._o fol._n 372._o how_o many_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n chap._n 32._o fol._n 377._o reason_n why_o religious_a man_n profit_v so_o much_o in_o learning_n chap._n 33._o fol._n 385._o of_o three_o degree_n of_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n chap._n 34._o fol._n 387._o religion_n be_v a_o perfect_a commonwealth_n chap._n 35._o fol._n 392._o how_o much_o honour_n religious_a order_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap_n 36._o fol._n 397._o of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o religious_a people_n even_o in_o this_o life_n chap._n 37._o fol._n 400._o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 409._o that_o true_a content_n of_o mind_n be_v only_o in_o god_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 415._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v delightful_a because_o it_o be_v free_a from_o worldly_a trouble_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 418._o that_o religious_a discipline_n be_v easy_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 423._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o passion_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 427._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 431._o of_o many_o other_o spiritual_a delight_n which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v chap._n 7_o fol._n 434._o of_o the_o contentment_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o poverty_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 440._o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n chap._n 9_o fol._n 445_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o conversation_n with_o their_o spiritual_a brethren_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 449._o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 453._o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n 12._o fol._n 458._o of_o the_o hundred-sold_a promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 459._o a_o comparison_n of_o religion_n with_o paradise_n chap._n 14._o fol._n 463._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v win_v to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap_n 15._o fol._n 468._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o hard_a thing_n in_o religion_n chap._n 16._o fol._n 473._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o object_n that_o religious_a people_n bar_v themselves_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 481._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v many_o temptation_n in_o religion_n chap._n 18._o fol._n 484._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v against_o nature_n to_o live_v under_o a_o other_o chap_n 19_o fol._n 488._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v their_o weealth_n to_o spend_v in_o good_a use_n then_o to_o give_v it_o all_o away_o at_o once_o chap._n 20._o fol._n 494._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o choose_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v good_a upon_o their_o neighbour_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 500_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n in_o affection_n though_o they_o forsake_v it_o not_o in_o effect_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 504._o a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n 23._o fol._n 512._o a_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o more_o perfection_n chap._n 24._o fol._n 514._o against_o those_o that_o object_n that_o some_o religious_a people_n live_v not_o well_o chap._n 25._o fol_n 518._o a_o answer_n to_o their_o argument_n that_o say_v if_o all_o shall_v become_v religious_a the_o world_n will_v perish_v chap._n 26._o fol._n 5â—2_n against_o the_o scare_v of_o some_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v necessary_n for_o their_o body_n chap._n 27._o fol._n 525._o of_o the_o fear_n which_o other_o have_v lest_o they_o may_v hasten_v their_o death_n by_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v chap._n 28_o fol._n 529._o a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n 29._o fol._n 532._o of_o they_o who_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n
coâ—_n 21._o c._n â—4_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n lib._n 3._o 1._o reg._n 15._o s._n greg._n mor._n 35._o c._n 10._o obedience_n ennoble_v the_o attâ—â—â—s_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o ordinane_fw-la s._n gregory_n 25._o mor._n c._n 1â—_n it_o plant_v oâ—hâ—r_a virtue_n two_o way_n it_o also_o conserve_v they_o isaiah_n 14._o jon._n 1â—_n s._n gregory_n in_o 4._o reg_fw-la c._n 4._o climacus_n grad_n 4._o obedience_n put_v we_o into_o the_o immediate_a and_o certain_a direction_n of_o god_n sap._n 9_o s._n august_n 3._o cons._n 11._o psal._n 22._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n reach_v to_o every_o thing_n sap._n 14_o 3._o sap._n 8._o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n s._n the_o 2.2_o â—_o 104._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n one_o of_o another_o which_o be_v among_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n prover._n 8.14_o authority_n and_o ability_n 〈…〉_z do_v 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o eph._n 6.5_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—3_n s._n bâ—siâ—_n 〈◊〉_d monast_n c._n 2._o â—_o luâ—_n 10._o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z every_o religious_a man_n be_v govern_v by_o god_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v spiritual_a governor_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o pass_v in_o the_o sacrament_n s_o john_n chrysostome_n hom_o 83_o in_o matth._n secular_a people_n do_v want_v this_o benefit_n of_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o think_v that_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v perfect_a s._n basil._n abraham_n a_o example_n of_o perfection_n in_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o many_o other_o mar._n 13_o 3â—_n secular_a people_n oblige_v to_o more_o diligence_n and_o care_n job._n 1._o â—_o john_n chrysostom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v equal_o to_o al._n matth._n 5.34_o luc._n 6.25_o matth._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.8_o eph._n 5.4_o mat._n 11.28_o matth._n 7.13_o matth._n 19_o mat_n 5.48_o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o father_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a 1._o io._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.17_o s_o cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr con_fw-mi pat_o jacob_n 1.4_o 1._o pet._n 1.16_o gen._n 17_o 1._o luc._n 1._o the_o law_n require_v sanctity_n secular_a people_n live_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v 〈…〉_z contrary_n to_o thâ—se_a which_o he_o make_v two_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o secular_a 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8._o s_o greg._n 19_o mor_fw-mi c._n 16._o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n exceed_v sharp_a for_o 3._o reason_n s._n aug_n ser._n 41._o do_v ss_z s._n aug._n 〈◊〉_d ser._n 41._o sin_n punishable_a after_o this_o life_n in_o purgatory_n and_o forgive_v by_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o gain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o indulgence_n and_o by_o entrance_n into_o religion_n mâ—â—hâ—_n 7.19_o anâ—o_fw-la p._n 3._o 〈…〉_z paâ—_n 4._o d._n 28_o qâ—_n â—_z 5_o ill_a 2._o relic_n â—_o d_o 23_o aâ—g_n n._n 47._o s._n th._n 2_o 2._o 〈…〉_z 3_o and_o 3._o s._n the_o 4._o d_o 4._o 〈…〉_z 3._o ad_fw-la 3._o s._n anselm_n râ—â—â—rtur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la anâ—_n p_o 〈…〉_z s._n athanas_n of_o saint_n antoniâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n leontius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 25._o idem_fw-la â—p_n 8._o s._n bernard_n de_fw-fr prâ—â—p_n and_o disp_n rom._n 13.12_o in_o religion_n we_o die_v to_o the_o world_n as_o in_o baptism_n we_o die_v to_o sin_n rome_n 6._o ephâ—_n â—_z coloss._n 3_o the_o contentment_n which_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o reâ—ssion_n bring_v s._n tho._n con_v impug_n rel._n c._n 1._o eccl._n 5.5_o our_o eternal_a â—eale_v never_o safe_a enough_o s._n greg_n 4._o mor._n c._n 17._o idem_fw-la 9_o in_o c._n 17._o sine_fw-la never_o too_o much_o hate_v and_o punish_v s._n august_n many_o way_n of_o do_v penance_n â—n_o religion_n religious_a people_n be_v man_n crucify_a s._n io._n chrysost_n hom._n 5.6_o ad_fw-la pop_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o mind_n obedience_n the_o â—aâ—dest_a and_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n penance_n rather_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n s._n th._n c._n 10_o &_o quoth_v 3._o be_v 13_o &_o â—_o 2_o q._n 189._o a._n 3_o ad_fw-la 3._o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o penance_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o 33._o q_o 2._o c._n adm._n s._n greg._n hom._n 20._o in_o luang_n s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr qâ—adr_fw-fr deb_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr dup_n leap_v s._n romualduâ—_n persuade_v diverse_a great_a man_n and_o great_a sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o religion_n eccl._n 11.12_o the_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n of_o life_n deut._n â—2_n 25_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 152._o s._n leo_n sâ—r_n 4._o de_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d job._n 6.11_o gen._n 1._o sap._n 9_o 15._o s._n gregory_n 2.3_o pâ—niâ—_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o s._n bernard_n s._n 48_o in_o cant._n s._n leo_n s._n 2._o de_fw-la â—â—â—nio_fw-la 10._o mâ—n_z prou._n 31.6_o religious_a do_v true_o mourn_v job_n 28.13_o math_n 5._o s_o â—â—rnard_n servant_n 6._o the_o asâ—â—ns_n 〈…〉_z due_n to_o 〈…〉_z life_n s._n hierom._n â—p_v 34._o luc._n 6._o luc._n 16._o the_o vision_n of_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n act_v in_o a_o religious_a life_n theodorus_n prou._n 4_o 2d_o s._n bernard_n ser_n 46._o inter_v par_fw-fr s._n greg._n in_o â—nor_n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o world_n be_v gap_n for_o the_o enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o our_o hart_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr agonâ—_n christian._n â—_o 7._o shun_v the_o bait_n and_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o hook_n the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v like_o bird_n lime_n s_o august_n ser._n 31._o 〈…〉_z s._n greg_n 3_o 〈…〉_z s._n au_o 〈…〉_z our_o nature_n be_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v to_o encounter_v sense_n job._n 31.1_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr sing_v 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n 6._o confess_v 8._o alipius_n s._n basil._n 〈…〉_z monast_n c._n 4._o s._n macarius_n inconsideration_fw-mi the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n jere._n 12.11_o s._n bernard_n l_o 2._o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n the_o art_n to_o 〈◊〉_d god_n s_o gregory_n 22._o mor._n c._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 6.16_o s._n gregory_n 1_o moral_a 8._o ps._n 45.11_o exod._n 5._o s._n greâ—_n â—_o past._n c_o 4._o s_o bern_n sâ—r_n de_fw-fr obed._n s._n tho._n 2.2_o q_o 186._o a._n 6._o three_o distraction_n incident_a to_o â—_o secular_a life_n hebr._n 13.17_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v of_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n s_o bernard_n ep_n 78._o s_o greg_n 〈◊〉_d 18._o c._n 25._o es_fw-ge 66.2_o 〈◊〉_d 39.25_o all_o business_n in_o 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n all_o must_v conform_v their_o will_n to_o god_n climacus_n grad_v 21._o s._n augustin_n 〈…〉_z in_o 〈◊〉_d â—uc_fw-la 11.28_o cassâ—an_n our_o oâ—ne_n will_v the_o chief_a hindrance_n of_o virtue_n s._n bern._n sâ—r_n 7._o in_o cant._n &_o sâ—r_n 5._o the_o resurrect_a conformity_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o great_a happiness_n and_o four_o enemy_n thereof_o s_o bern_n s_o 6._o in_o quadr_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o break_v our_o will_n in_o small_a thing_n a_o secular_a life_n far_o 〈…〉_z life_n in_o thiâ—_n point_n rom._n 1_o 29._o job._n 2d_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z â—4_n mor._n c._n ult._n 〈…〉_z come_v to_o knâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 25._o luc._n 10_o 16._o and_o the_o happiness_n thereof_o psal._n 102._o â—â—_o mat._n 6.10_o 1._o reg._n 13._o s._n bern_n s_o 3_o â—e_v râ—surr_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_n instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o it_o s._n bernard_n â—_o p._n 72._o the_o commandment_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o world_n math._n 19.17_o ps._n 16.4_o s_o basil_n in_o proamio_fw-la reg._n sut_o 〈…〉_z commandment_n in_o religion_n 〈…〉_z eusebius_n ps._n 8â—_n 11_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o humble_a state_n of_o religion_n ps._n 111.6_o mat._n 5._o luc._n 14.11_o honour_n the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n s._n our_o sâ—_n â—_z de_fw-fr nativiâ—â—_n how_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v unknown_a job._n 12.4_o s._n greg._n 10._o mor._n 17._o exod._n 26._o mat_n 6.16_o s_o bernard_n quâ—_n habit_n ser_z 4._o mat_n 13_o 44._o how_o religious_a man_n be_v honour_v and_o without_o compass_n of_o danger_n the_o example_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n psal._n 1st_a 1â—_n arâ—stotle_n 2._o eâ—h_o c._n 1._o virtue_n be_v not_o natural_o 〈◊〉_d aristotle_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 6._o to_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v virtue_n s._n bernard_n in_o religion_n virtue_n be_v in_o continual_a practice_n s._n bernard_n hom._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d s._n io._n chrys_n rom._n 58_o ad_fw-la pâ—p_n ant._n to_o excel_v in_o virtue_n be_v much_o esteem_v in_o religion_n &_o thereby_o a_o great_a encouragement_n 2._o reg._n 6.20_o religious_a man_n the_o more_o esteem_v the_o more_o
columbanus_n s._n francis_n ps._n 54_o 2d_o s._n dominick_n the_o conservation_n of_o religious_a order_n very_o miraculous_a the_o persecutious_a of_o religious_a people_n punish_v theodoriâ—k_n k._n of_o burgundy_n balatius_n precedent_n of_o agypt_n florentiuâ—_n the_o primate_n of_o armach_n another_o bishop_n strange_o punish_v ps._n 32.20_o gen._n 15._o s._n leo_n ser._n 1._o de_fw-fr pass_v s._n german_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-mi deip_v virg_n the_o life_n of_o our_o b_o lady_n a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n s._n august_n â—_o de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 4._o s_o bernard_n ser_n sup_v â—lag_n s._n bernard_n s._n de_fw-la aqua_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ver_fw-la religious_a order_n erect_v by_o â—er_n mean_n the_o charterhouse-monk_n the_o cistercian_n order_n the_o carmelit-friar_n the_o seruite_n the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicâ—_n and_o s._n francis_n ps._n 38.12_o the_o oliâ—etans_n the_o hieronimus_fw-la the_o society_n of_o iâ—sus_n mass_n l._n 1._o vit_fw-fr â—n_fw-fr c._n 2.3_o the_o power_n and_o good_a will_v of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n bernard_n sâ—ct_n 1._o de_fw-fr assumpâ—_n a_o strange_a viâ—on_n an_o other_o comfortable_a vision_n ps._n 80_o 1â—_n rom._n 10.12_o ps._n 33_o 16._o ps._n 14â—_n 1â—_n god_n hear_v the_o poor_a ps_n 9.28_o mat._n 7.1_o luc._n 6_o 37._o and_o the_o humble_a eccle_n 35_o 21._o ps._n 101_o 1â—_n 3_o reg._n 27.29_o and_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o god_n ps._n 36.4_o denial_n of_o out_o will_v &_o charity_n two_o other_o reason_n why_o our_o prayer_n be_v hear_v isay._n 58.3_o mat._n 18.19_o a_o great_a confidence_n of_o s._n dominick_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o saint_n scholastics_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n s._n francis_n s_o john_n chrâ—â—â—st_n hom_n 4._o in_o gen._n lac._n 1â—_n 18_o s._n ambrose_n l_o 7._o in_o 〈◊〉_d c_o 14._o mat._n 19_o 21_o 3_o reg._n 19.21_o 1._o cor._n 7.34_o s._n augustin_n s_o 33._o de_fw-mi ver._n domini_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o ambition_n job._n â—4_n 18._o s._n greg._n mor._n 24._o c._n 14._o the_o bancquet_n of_o religion_n rom._n 8.38_o prou._n 15.15_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n of_o gayneful_a occupation_n a_o excellent_a similitude_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n ser_n de_fw-fr 3_o ordin_n the_o danger_n oâ—â—â—â—dents_n in_o the_o world_n s._n bernard_n 3â—_n in_o cant._n and_o of_o courtier_n a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o two_o courtier_n out_o of_o s_o augâ—stâ—n_n c._n 8._o coâ—â—_n 6._o danger_n of_o the_o â—orld_n by_o reason_n of_o self_n will_v sloth_n and_o idleness_n &_o too_o much_o business_n 〈◊〉_d dangerous_a rock_n s_o bernard_n ad_fw-la â—â—aâ—_n de_fw-fr monâ—e_fw-fr dei._n s_o gregory_n 5_o morâ—_n â—â—_o s._n hieromo_n â—d_a demetr_v religion_n be_v a_o state_n of_o perfection_n s._n thomas_n de_fw-fr per_n spir_n â—_o 20._o s._n denys_n de_fw-fr eccl._n â—_o â—_o c._n 6._o a_o secular_a clergyman_n may_v become_v religious_a c._n 19_o q_o 1._o c._n cleriâ—_n s._n gre._n l._n 16._o reg_fw-la â—p_n â—0_n s._n anselm_n the_o obligation_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom._n 83._o in_o matt._n s._n bernard_n ad_fw-la cler._n c._n 19_o heb._n 5._o â—_o a_o memorable_a example_n of_o rupertus_n i._o 12._o in_o matth._n the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n prou_z 6.1_o ezech._n 34.16_o s._n greg._n hom._n 〈◊〉_d in_o euang._n s._n thomas_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr per._n c._n 23._o church-living_n s._n bernard_n serm._n 2d_o in_o caâ—â—_n the_o clergy_n in_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n than_o any_o other_o s._n bernard_n p._n 3._o de_fw-la conside_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr conuers_n s_o paul_n s_o august_n ser._n â—â—_o de_fw-fr ver_fw-la domini_fw-la philip._n 1_o 15â—_n a_o excellent_a similiâ—â—â—e_n out_o of_o s._n bernard_n saint_n 1._o de_fw-fr ramis_fw-la 1_o cor._n 6.20_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o a_o prelate_n s._n augustin_n apost_n 148._o heb._n 13.19_o s_o greg_n mar._n 24.4_o ult._n s._n john_n chrysost_n l_o z_o de_fw-fr sacoraâ—â—tiâ—_n gen._n 31.39_o idem_fw-la l._n 3._o s._n bernardâ—_n â—_z 46_o in_o canâ—_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 42._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o religious_a man_n 1._o tim._n 2.7_o s._n bonavent_a apol_n parch_v s._n hierome_n ep._n 138._o ad_fw-la fab._n s._n thomas_n open_fw-mi de_fw-fr perf_n c._n 49._o mat._n 19.21_o io._n 21.15_o s._n bernard_n ser._n 76._o in_o cant._n the_o danger_n of_o a_o prelate_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v s._n greg_n 1_o pas._n c._n 9_o s._n john_n chrisost._n 1._o de_fw-fr sacerdo_n povertie_n the_o eaâ—â—est_a way_n to_o perfection_n example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n s._n bernard_n s_o dominick_n s._n thomas_n of_o aquin._n s._n vincent_n s._n bernardin_n andrews_n f._n laynes_z f._n borgia_n f._n claudius_n jaius_fw-la masseâ—_n 2._o vit_n ignaâ—ii_n â—_o 12._o example_n of_o bishop_n who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o charge_n like_o religious_a man_n s._n martin_n cass._n câ—ll_o 12._o c._n 2._o archebius_n s._n malachi_n s_o fulgenâ—â—uâ—_n s._n anselm_n job._n 19.21_o s._n anton._n cass._n coll_n 19_o c._n 3._o the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n john_n concern_v this_o point_n io._n 6.38_o s._n basil._n reg_fw-la fus_fw-fr q._n 7._o reason_n why_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v in_o company_n of_o other_o mat_n 25.27_o 2._o cor._n 2.6_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 115._o io._n 17._o s._n bernard_n sâ—r_n 1._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d â—earful_a example_n of_o those_o that_o hauâ—_n fail_v in_o a_o so_o 〈…〉_z â—aâ—â—â—n_v col_fw-fr 2._o â—_o 15._o the_o say_n of_o theodosius_n s._n hierome_n ep_n 4._o cassian_n l._n 8._o c._n 17._o a_o subtle_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n cassian_n â—_o 18_o s._n basill_n rom._n 2.13_o 1._o cor._n 13.5_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 33_o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 31._o s_o leo_n ser._n 3_o de_fw-fr santo_n laurenâ—_n matt._n 5_o 4â—_n s_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o de_fw-la circum_fw-la how_o much_o inferior_a a_o retire_a life_n be_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n matt._n 10.36_o deus_fw-la 4_o 14._o s._n bernard_n 〈◊〉_d ingrâ—â—_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o 〈…〉_z s._n leo_fw-la 5.10_o in_o quadrag_v s._n bernard_n the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v s._n john_n chrisostome_n 〈…〉_z vux_fw-fr mo._n three_o reason_n why_o live_v in_o thâ—_n world_n be_v more_o dangerous_a casarius_fw-la hom._n 5._o ad_fw-la man._n prou._n 15.16_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n do_v a_o man_n in_o call_v he_o to_o religion_n ps._n 112.8_o s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-fr ingrat_fw-la mat._n 19.27_o lu._n 15.19_o a_o 〈◊〉_d save_v of_o â—ordanus_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o religion_n sum_v upâ—n_o brief_a religion_n a_o hide_a treasure_n mat._n 13.44_o matt._n 19.11_o the_o price_n of_o the_o field_n be_v to_o leave_v al._n s._n hierome_n epist._n 16._o s._n greg._n hom._n 11._o in_o euang._n the_o advice_n of_o aegidius_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n the_o same_o aegidius_n prefer_v one_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o religion_n before_o â—o_o in_o the_o world_n the_o vision_n of_o s_o anselm_n psalm_n 132._o s_o basil._n const_n mon_n c._n 19_o s_o august_n in_o psal._n 132._o religious_a man_n proper_o be_v brethren_n act._n 4.32_o cass._n colâ—_n 16._o c._n 3._o religion_n compare_v to_o the_o priestly_a ointment_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o s._n bâ—sâ—â—_n reg_fw-la â—us_fw-la disp_n c._n 6._o s_o august_n the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n to_o dew_n john_n 17.3_o john_n 6_o 63._o 1._o john_n 3.14_o s_o bernard_n serm_n 4._o the_o ascen_n the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n a_o great_a testimony_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o religion_n s._n gregory_n s._n gregory_n in_o proâ—mio_fw-la dialog_n 11_o rege_v ep_n 4_o &_o seq_n earthly_a thing_n little_a in_o themselves_o socrates_n and_o of_o no_o value_n s_o bernard_n ser._n 4._o the_o advent_a s_o john_n chrysosto_n ser._n 2._o de_fw-mi vit_fw-mi dom._n the_o laporian_n treasure_n all_o thing_n be_v variable_a s._n aug._n 4._o conf._n c._n 10._o s._n leo._n â—_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d s_o greg._n 21._o mor._n c._n 1._o id._n 25._o mor_o c._n 2._o 〈…〉_z 16.10_o 〈◊〉_d 102.11_o â—ac_fw-la 4.14_o johâ—_n 1.13_o s_o greg._n 15_o mâ—r_n 24_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o mor._n c._n 2._o every_o thing_n uncertain_a s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n macarius_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 〈◊〉_d s._n greg_n 18._o moraâ—_n 12._o the_o manner_n of_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o base_a the_o good_n of_o this_o worldful_a of_o trouble_n s._n bernard_n epist_n ad_fw-la sophiam_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o god_n best_a show_v the_o baseness_n of_o creature_n creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n be_v not_o job._n 14_o 4._o s_o greg._n 16._o mor._n 18._o exod._n 3_o 14._o s_o gregoâ—â—â—_n moâ—â—â—_n hâ—_n thing_n be_v to_o be_v value_v s._n bernard_n epist_n 11_o â—_o wherein_o nobility_n consist_v s_o ambrose_n lib_n de_fw-fr noë_n 4._o s_o
eloquence_n s_o bernardin_n of_o sienna_n s._n peter_n martyr_n s._n antony_n of_o milan_n s._n vincent_n exoâ—_n 11._o 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d judâ—â—h_o time_n and_o application_n peace_n of_o mind_n temperance_n chastity_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n s_o thomas_n alberâ—us_n magnus_n religion_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o action_n s._n thomas_n 21_o q_o 188.2.2_o hâ—br_n 〈◊〉_d cassian_n colla._n 14._o c._n 4._o matth._n 25._o religious_a give_v to_o contemplation_n aristotle_n 10._o â—â—th_n â—_o 7_o &_o 8._o ethâ—_n 1._o c_o 3_o s._n august_n the_o morâ—â—_n s._n greg_n 6._o mor_fw-mi c._n 18._o gen._n 29._o luc._n 10._o the_o contemplative_a life_n be_v a_o hard_a life_n s._n greg_n 10_o mor._n c._n 11._o religious_a give_v both_o to_o active_a and_o contemplative_a s_o crâ—g_v 6._o mor._n c._n 18._o most_o excellent_a to_o join_v action_n and_o contemplation_n s._n thomas_n 2_o 1._o q._n 188._o aâ—â—_n 6._o tâ—o_fw-la sort_n of_o outward_a action_n s._n augustin_n epâ—st_n 1â—6_n luc_n 6._o prover._n 11._o s_o aug._n ep_n â—1_n theoâ—oreâ—_n in_o hist._n relig._n julian_n a_o 〈◊〉_d io._n 21._o eusebius_n aphraates_n arist._n imiâ—_n polit._n s._n augustâ—_n â—_z â—_o dâ—uit_fw-la dâ—_n c._n 8._o arist_n 3_o 〈…〉_z 6._o i_o will_v 1._o col._n c._n 9_o i_o will_v 3_o pol._n c._n 6._o the_o go_v 〈…〉_z commend_v governor_n in_o religion_n have_v nothing_o particular_a but_o theiâ—â—â—thoritie_n s_o greg_n 2._o post._n c._n â—_o governor_n by_o 〈◊〉_d arist_n 2._o 〈…〉_z pol._n â—_o 1â—_n 2._o pâ—l_a c._n 7._o â—_o pol_n c_o 11._o aduâ—â—_n for_o governor_n 1._o pâ—l_n â—_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z arist._n 3._o pol._n c._n 3._o diversity_n of_o talent_n no_o breach_n of_o unity_n among_o religious_a s._n augâ—_n â—_z civit._n c._n 2d_o similitude_n of_o concord_n plato_n dial_n 5._o de_fw-fr rep._n john_n chrysostomâ—â—llâ—_n â—â—_o all_o p._n p._n s._n john_n chrysostâ—me_n râ—m_n 58._o soph._n 5_o 9_o matt._n 5._o s._n gregory_n nâ—zian_n â—â—_o 2._o in_o jul._n s._n hier._n â—p_n 17._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moriâ—uâ—_n eccl._n 3.34_o s._n laurence_n iust._n the_o obed._n c._n 1â—_n description_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n ps_n 42._o 1._o reg._n 2._o prâ—u_fw-fr 14._o s_o bâ—sil_n 〈…〉_z aâ—â—eâ—_n â—al_a 4._o arist._n 4._o eth_n 3_o virtue_n be_v only_o worâ—hie_a to_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n make_v they_o respect_v gen._n 47._o people_n 〈…〉_z god_n 〈◊〉_d among_o all_o nation_n s_o dominick_n 〈…〉_z in_o his_o lifetime_n s_o francis_n s._n maurus_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o piety_n s_o john_n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d vinup_n uâ—_n mo._n s_o arsenius_n cass._n col._n uâ—t_n cap._n ult._n john_n becanus_n true_a honour_n in_o virtue_n io._n 15._o a_o notable_a say_n of_o s._n lewis_n s._n bernard_n ser._n 39_o in_o canâ—_n to_o serve_v the_o world_n be_v a_o cruel_a slavery_n the_o enemie_n endeavour_n against_o good_a resolution_n god_n sight_v for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o betake_v themselves_o unto_o he_o s._n hierome_n ep._n 22._o s._n bernard_n serm_n 3._o in_o cant._n s._n greg._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o religion_n a_o desert_n job_n 3.14_o s._n greg._n 4._o mor._n 28._o exod_n 17_o 6._o exod._n 15.25_o philip_n 4_o 13._o the_o spiritual_a dainty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n num._n 11.31_o exod._n 16._o sap._n 16.20_o psal._n 102_o 5._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o religious_a people_n the_o benefit_n of_o superior_n enemy_n in_o religion_n deut_n 32.30_o jos._n â—_o exod._n 17.11_o s._n greg_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 13._o religion_n the_o land_n of_o promise_n s._n john_n chrysâ—stome_n homil_n 69._o in_o matth._n it_o be_v a_o beastly_a persuasion_n to_o esteem_v most_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n aristot._fw-la 7._o eâ—h_o c._n 1â—_n iâ—em_fw-la lib_n 10._o c_o 3.4_o 5.6_o s._n though_o 1.2_o q_o 1â—_n art_n 4._o three_o thing_n concuâ—â—e_v in_o pleasure_n s._n augustin_n 〈◊〉_d 25._o de_fw-la five_o ap._n and_o base_a s._n bernard_n serm_v 4._o in_o vig._n nat._n s._n augustin_n serm_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n they_o be_v but_o salve_n for_o our_o grief_n aristot._fw-la 10._o eth_n c._n 6._o &_o 7._o s._n bernard_n ser._n de_fw-la prim_fw-la med_a &_o novisiâ—_n mingle_a with_o sorrow_n s_o basilin_n psal._n 3â—_n job._n 30.7_o s._n greg._n 20._o mor._n c._n 16._o s._n bernard_n serm_n eâ—ce_fw-la nos_fw-la spiritual_a delight_n proper_a to_o man_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a delight_n s._n gregoriâ—_n hom._n 30._o in_o euang_n plato_n in_o dial._n de_fw-fr rep._n god_n be_v the_o true_a life_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o soul_n arist_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d c_o 7._o &_o 8._o s._n august_n in_o psa._n 102._o luc._n 18_o 1â—_n god_n as_o the_o sovereign_a happiness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o man._n s._n thom_n 1.2_o q._n 2._o a._n 8._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr moriâ—_n 〈…〉_z 1._o god_n and_o veâ—â—â—e_n only_o happiness_n of_o man._n in_o 〈◊〉_d eâ—d_n 〈…〉_z reâ—t_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o pleasure_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 114._o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o creature_n be_v instant_o more_o in_o god_n s_o bernard_n serâ—_n â—_z 〈◊〉_d sanâ—â—_n s._n francis_n s._n aug._n 10._o conf._n 6._o how_o happy_a it_o be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n the_o world_n be_v another_o egypt_n for_o 〈◊〉_d exod_n 12._o s._n â—o_o chry._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 17._o the_o misery_n of_o marry_a people_n s._n greg._n nâ—yss_n lib_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 3._o s._n basil._n s._n hierome_n s._n io_o chrys._n de_fw-la virg._n c._n â—7_n the_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n merchant_n ambitious_a people_n s._n august_n ep._n 121._o s._n paulin._n ep_n ad_fw-la license_fw-la vid._n ep_a aug._n 36._o people_z that_o choose_v to_o be_v miserable_a a_o religious_a life_n free_a from_o misery_n luc._n 8.43_o s._n io._n chrys._n lib._n 2._o 〈…〉_z monâ—st_o id_fw-la hom_o 6._o â—â—_o pop._n the_o testimony_n of_o worldly_a people_n for_o religion_n two_o benefit_n in_o one_o job_n 19.8_o s._n greg._n 10_o moral_n c._n 12._o cant._n 1.17_o s_o bernard_n ser._n 4â—_n in_o cant._n virtue_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n the_o inferior_a part_n natural_o subject_a to_o reason_n arist._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n ult_n 1._o pol._n c._n 2._o cassian_n coll._n 9_o c._n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o ordain_v it_o so_o sap_n 8.1_o s._n basil_n reg._n kusier_v inâ—â—s_n grace_n far_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_a 1_o cor_fw-la 15.47_o psal_n 50_o maâ—arius_n hom._n 44._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o num_fw-la 22._o dan._n 3_o &_o 7._o the_o grace_n of_o vocation_n custom_n of_o do_v well_o s._n leo_n ser._n 5._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 7._o mean_n cassian_n coll._n 11._o c._n 9_o reginaldus_n passion_n be_v give_v we_o for_o good_a inconvenient_a that_o passion_n shall_v rule_v aristot._fw-la eth._n 9_o c._n 14._o passionate_n man_n be_v most_o miserable_a people_n cicero_n 8._o tussal_n s._n aug._n ep._n 121._o tit._n 1.12_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr vitt._n &_o vit._n the_o temper_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o pleasure_n reliâ—â—â—_n compose_v the_o humour_n of_o our_o mind_n s._n greg._n hom_o 27._o in_o euang._n s._n maâ—ar_n hom._n 5._o s._n john_n chrysost._n hom._n 69._o in_o matth._n two_o thing_n set_v our_o passion_n on_o fire_n religion_n prevent_v all_o trouble_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n s._n basil._n de_fw-fr abdicat_fw-la â—â—_o es_fw-ge 327.1_o eâ—s_n 56.6_o s._n augustin_n 18._o de_fw-fr civit._n c._n 28._o religious_a people_n stranger_n in_o thiâ—_n world_n religion_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈…〉_z 9_o c._n 3._o other_o help_n of_o prayer_n as_o chastity_n 1._o cor._n 7.35_o humility_n &_o poverty_n matth._n 19.141_o the_o delight_n which_o come_v of_o prayer_n s_o bernard_n sâ—r_n 18_o in_o cant._n s._n augustin_n in_o ps._n 12â—_n s._n francis_n the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o think_v of_o god_n ex._n 34.15_o s._n antony_n arsenius_n syâ—uanus_n s_o francis_n ps._n 1â—_n 11_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n conceal_v and_o shy_a s_o laurence_n justinian_n pallaâ—â—â—s_n in_o lausinum_fw-la 32_o apollo_n s._n anton._n 2._o p_o 5.15_o c._n 10._o religious_a people_n must_v be_v always_o cheerful_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n hom_n 63._o ad_fw-la pop._n s._n macarius_n hom_n de_fw-fr gauâ—â—â—_n spiritus_fw-la ps._n â—0_n 20_o the_o journey_n of_o spirit_n delightful_a ps_n 96.11_o ps._n 118.103_o ps._n 117.15_o ps_n 67.4_o ps._n 34.9_o ps._n 35.9_o psâ—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o other_o 〈…〉_z pleasant_a s._n bernard_n serm_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la sap._n 10.17_o ps._n 118.14_o example_n of_o these_o delight_n cass._n coll._n 19_o c._n 4._o ephrem_fw-la s._n bernard_n s._n ignatius_n ribaâ—_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o s_o xantrius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 4._o c._n 7._o ordinary_a comfort_n joan_n 6._o religious_a people_n have_v pleasure_n in_o temporal_a thing_n also_o s_o aug_n 10_o 〈◊〉_d c._n 17._o s_o 〈…〉_z s._n cypr._n ser._n de_fw-fr spâ—ctâ—â—_n io._n 10_o 1â—_n psal._n 143._o who_o be_v true_o happy_a ps_n 18.16_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n
cic._n 〈…〉_z 1._o tim._n 1.9_o s._n ber._n l._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la ep_n &_o â—spâ—_n â—_z 9_o arist_n 4._o â—â—h_n c._n 8._o s._n ambros._n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o s._n â—mbrâ—â—â—_n â—p_n 83._o s._n ber_n in_o ps_n qui_fw-fr habiâ—_n sâ—r_n 9_o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 99_o man_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n matth._n â—5_n 3â—_n 〈…〉_z 1._o eâ—h_o c._n 10._o many_o inconueniâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o administrate_v a_o estate_n s_o greg_n 2._o mor_fw-mi 26._o to_o â—iâ—e_v all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 9.7_o s_o hier._n con_v vigilan_n the_o heresy_n of_o uâ—gâ—lantâ—us_a matth._n 19.21_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr â—â—no_fw-la conâ—â—g_v â—_o 8._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z s._n ambrose_n 〈…〉_z 36._o 3._o reg._n 19.21_o 〈…〉_z 65._o and_o 66._o god_n hâ—â—h_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈…〉_z cass_n 〈◊〉_d 21_o â—_o 35._o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o greg._n 12._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z s_o hierome_n epist._n 34._o religious_a people_n have_v the_o high_a place_n hierome_n epâ—st_n 10._o s_o hierome_n epist._n â—1_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d ep._n 28._o luc_n 16.9_o prou._n 13.8_o riches_n a_o help_n for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o contemplative_a arist._n 10_o â—th_n c._n 8._o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la hâ—lar_fw-la charity_n 〈◊〉_d order_v be_v not_o charity_n s_o thâ—m_fw-la 1.2_o q_o 3_o â—_o be_v 3._o charity_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n matth._n 16.26_o s._n bern._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 5._o idâ—m_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 3._o inconvenience_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 29.27_o matt._n 25.9_o s._n bern._n in_o cant._n â—_o 18_o eccl._n 30._o religion_n incompararble_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o help_a of_o other_o ps._n 83_o 12._o job._n 6.44_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o author_n of_o conversation_n of_o soul_n oâ—her_o help_n experience_n 〈…〉_z religious_a people_n do_v more_o good_a a_o deceit_n about_o help_v our_o country_n and_o kindred_n marc._n 6.4_o cant._n 2.15_o s._n ber_n in_o cant._n 5_o â—4_n ezâ—â—k_n 1_o 11._o ancient_a 〈…〉_z cap._n c._n â—â—_o c._n 24._o s._n â—â—sil_n reg_fw-la sus_fw-la c._n 8._o juâ—_n 14_o 33._o mat._n 19.11_o s_o mat._n 13.45_o s._n maâ—_n â—â—_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n mâ—st_v be_v for_o forsake_a in_o affection_n ps._n 61.11_o ps._n â—5_n 6_o mat_n 19_o 27._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o possess_v thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—â—_n 8._o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n s._n io._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o matt._n sen._n ep._n 110_o cass._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la 8._o princip_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o s._n leo._n â—_o 12._o in_o quaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n work_v upon_o the_o interiâ—â—_n s._n basi_fw-la hom_n 〈◊〉_d mil._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d affection_n &_o in_o effect_n 〈…〉_z c._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 8.14_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n grow_v silent_o upon_o us._n s_o greg_n ep._n ante_fw-la moral_n many_o thing_n in_o religion_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v abnegation_n of_o our_o wil._n clim_n c._n 25._o s._n gregâ—1_n â—1_z mor._n c._n â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o religion_n s_o bern_n ser._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la gen._n 32._o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o s._n io_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 83._o god_n require_v great_a virtue_n of_o us._n presumption_n to_o think_v because_o other_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v s._n tho._n 21._o q_o 186._o a_o 4._o ep._n 5._o psal._n 119.7_o job_n 1_o s._n greg._n 1._o mor._n c._n 1._o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o common_o not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o stand_v always_o a_o religious_a life_n excel_v for_o other_o thing_n threo_fw-la kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o good_a work_n s_o bon._n in_o apol_n panp_n a_o 2.1_o resp_n 3_o p_o and_o which_o of_o they_o increase_v merit_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 4._o difficulty_n rise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o increase_v merit_n s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o outward_a occasion_n of_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v s._n aug._n â—_o 250._o de_fw-fr temp._n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o cowardliness_n to_o fly_v the_o world_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a he_o that_o seem_v to_o standâ—â—_n out_o be_v overcome_v eâ—â—l_n 3.27_o luc._n 12.48_o much_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o overplus_n in_o religion_n help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o disposition_n for_o more_o riches_n matth._n 13.12_o &_o 25.29_o religious_a be_v only_o bind_v to_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n matth_n 25._o they_o think_v unworthy_o of_o god_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v great_a s._n john_n chryâ—_n libâ—_n â—_z con_fw-mi uâ—â—up_n vi_o mor._n 2._o paral._n 19.2_o ps._n 36_o 24._o s._n basil_n reg_fw-la br_n c._n 81._o ps._n 13.2_o 2._o paraâ—_n 3â—_n 19_o hard_o deal_v s._n augustin_n epist._n 136._o in_o a_o course_n cloth_n great_a spot_n be_v not_o see_v s._n basil_n const._n ma._n c._n 7._o religious_a mâ—n_z be_v man_n false_a christian_n and_o false_a clerk_n as_o well_o as_o monk_n s_o hier._n con_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v holy_a though_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a eph._n 5.27_o cant._n 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o most_o recompense_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o s._n hier._n ep_n 34._o s._n greg._n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n ult._n merchant_n leâ—ue_v not_o traâ—ling_v bâ—câ—â—se_v some_o suffer_v shipâ—rack_n matt._n 18.7_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o 〈…〉_z câ—ss_v coâ—l_v 14._o c._n 16_o the_o rare_a charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la s_o aug_n epâ—â—_n â—â—_z gen._n 9_o gen._n 2d_o 10_o mal._n 1.3_o gen_n 28_o 2_o râ—g_n 15._o they_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n s._n ansel._n ep._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a objection_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-it â—oning_v c._n 10._o s._n john_n chry_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la â—_o 15_o a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o will_v live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 15.28_o but_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z mat_n 19_o â—â—_o matthâ—â—_n â—â—_z 13_o god_n also_o provide_v otherwise_o s._n io._n chry._n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 15._o they_o shall_v rather_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n marriage_n 〈…〉_z nâ—w_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v not_o madâ—_n void_a by_o â—_o single_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z posterity_n s_o hâ—er_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z life_n 〈…〉_z too_o much_o desire_n of_o posterity_n be_v not_o christian-like_a arist._n 1._o pol._n c._n 1._o two_o cause_n of_o thiâ—_n fear_n ps_n 77.21_o s._n bonan_n in_o apol._n pavy_a 4._o risâ—_n 3._o par_fw-fr a._n 2._o s._n aug_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈…〉_z dan_n 14._o 3._o reg._n 17._o s._n hierâ—â—_n c._n 5._o 〈…〉_z s._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d s_o aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z for_o religious_a people_n 〈…〉_z their_o poverty_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.6_o and_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n luc._n 16.9_o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la vigi_fw-la mat._n 5.3_o ps._n 40.1_o s_o aug_n in_o ps._n 101._o â—onâ—_n 3â—_n god_n oblige_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religious_a people_n ps._n 36.25_o our_o forâ—cast_n very_o short_a s_o io._n chrys._n hâ—m_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la pop_n iâ—_n ho._n 57_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o abbot_n hellen._n and_o two_o dominican_n friar_n and_o two_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n ps._n 54._o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d lordship_n belong_v to_o religious_a people_n es._n 60.16_o ps._n 104_o 44._o luc._n 22.35_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o shorten_v out_o day_n worldlie_n people_n do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o end_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o happiness_n tâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n shorten_v man_n live_v long_o in_o religion_n secular_a people_n more_o subject_a to_o sudden_a death_n s._n john_n chrysost._n l._n 3._o con_v vitâ—vit_fw-la more_o s._n hier._n â—_o conâ—_n jovin_n contentment_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o health_n our_o own_o flesh_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o religion_n s._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr torp_n pythagoras_n plato_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d viâ—aâ—_n eph._n 5.29_o to_o chastiâ—e_v our_o flesh_n be_v to_o love_v it_o â—_o aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o philip._n 3.2_o s_o leo_n â—â—rm_n ult_fw-mi de_fw-fr pasâ—_n joh._n 12.23_o diverse_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n of_o qui_fw-la haâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z an_fw-mi 〈…〉_z out_o flesh_n s._n bern._n ser._n 6._o in_o alu._n dâ—m_n six_o evil_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n deceit_n gen._n
religious_a order_n another_o error_n s_o anselm_n s._n anâ—oâ—_n 2._o part_n hâ—st_v in_o 16_o c._n â—â—_o the_o benefit_n religion_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v three_o thing_n require_v of_o all_o religious_a people_n gratiâ—â—â—â—_n &_o thanksgiving_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z that_o god_n 〈…〉_z life_n s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z god_n 〈…〉_z 1_o reg_n 1_o desire_v of_o perfection_n apoc._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o riches_n of_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d get_v without_o labour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o grâ—â—â—_n hilâ—_n 6_o ephes._n 5.8_o care_v of_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n from_o whence_o &_o whither_o they_o fall_v that_o neglect_v it_o s_o bernard_n ep._n 111._o 2._o pet_n 2.22_o cant._n â—_o 8_o s._n bern_n ser._n 38._o in_o can._n matt._n 5.13_o a_o miserable_a exchange_n wrong_n do_v to_o god_n severe_o punish_v the_o enormousnes_n of_o the_o offence_n s_o basil._n in_o rig_v fus_fw-fr c._n 14_o idâ—m_fw-la consâ—_n â—on_n c._n 12._o the_o scandal_n of_o it_o mat._n 18.7_o s._n august_n conf._n 37._o apo._n 22.11_o s._n ephrem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-fr 〈…〉_z prou._n 18._o marc._n 2._o mat._n 9_o s._n gregory_n ep._n 33._o lib._n 1._o reg._n acts._n 5._o caesarius_n hom_n 3._o ad_fw-la monaches_n s._n io._n chrys._n ep._n 6._o â—uc_fw-la 15._o s._n bernard_n opinion_n about_o go_v from_o one_o order_n of_o religion_n to_o another_o less_o strict_a s._n bernard_n ep._n 1._o s._n bernard_n ep_n 94._o s._n greg_n 3._o p._n past_a c._n 28_o luc._n 9_o s._n greg_n â—â—_o 3._o in_o ezech._n s._n basil_n de_fw-fr abdic_fw-la sâ—s_z job._n 6.66_o apo._n 3.11_o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n anthony_n s._n athaâ—â—in_n â—â—ta_fw-la anâ—o_fw-la ps._n 89_o 10._o rome_n 8_o 1â—_n gen._n 19.26_o 1._o cor._n 9.24_o matt_n 9_o 9_o 2._o cor._n 4.6_o they_o that_o think_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n must_v expect_v encounter_n s_o greg._n 24.24_o mor._n ca._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v one_o come_v job._n 33._o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n be_v nothing_o s_o ber._n epi._n ad_fw-la sophiam_fw-la that_o which_o we_o renounce_v be_v but_o deposit_v s._n ambr_n â—_o 1._o the_o viâ—g_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o 5._o laurence_n justinian_n the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n 〈…〉_z susterable_a s._n hierom._n ep_n 1._o experience_n 〈…〉_z it_o be_v easy_a to_o live_v in_o religion_n s._n august_n 8._o conf._n ca._n 11._o rowland_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s_o dominick_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n peter_n gonzales_n the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o it_o hel-fire_n esa._n 14_o 11._o the_o iâ—yes_n of_o heaven_n andrew_n archdeacon_n of_o virdun_n beauty_n of_o religion_n s._n nicolas_n tolentin_n danger_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 2_o 15._o eternity_n difference_n of_o reward_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la io._n 10.16_o b._n fa._n borgia_n two_o general_a motive_n s_o gregory_n hom_n â—an_v euang._n hier._n 2.18_o difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o hundred_o fold_n s._n ber._n hom_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la people_z do_v not_o belâ—eâ—e_v 〈…〉_z our_o saviour_n aegidius_n many_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o they_o enter_v into_o religion_n s._n greg_n lib._n 2._o râ—gist_n ep._n 6._o s._n bern_n sâ—r_n 51._o in_o cant._n â—uc_fw-la 19_o 16._o all_o man_n desire_v perfection_n s_o hierome_n â—p_n 34._o s._n aug._n the_o verb_n dom._n ser._n 16._o another_o fallacy_n answer_v they_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2._o cor._n 9.6_o 1._o cor._n 7.19_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n see_v we_o can_v use_v they_o as_o we_o wil._n the_o offence_n and_o affront_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o refuse_v god_n when_o he_o call_v ps._n 108.17_o pro._n 1.24_o example_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o refuse_v to_o answer_v their_o vocation_n s._n anton_n 3._o part_n ut_fw-la 14._o l._n 9_o §._o 7._o a_o youth_n repreeve_v by_o the_o intercession_n of_o s._n james._n anton._n 2._o part_n do_fw-mi 17._o c._n 1._o §._o 2._o cant._n 1.11_o another_o take_v to_o mercy_n and_o yet_o chastise_v s_o anton._n 3_o part_n ut_fw-la 24._o c._n â—_o §._o 7._o a_o broâ—er_n of_o s._n bernard_n vu_fw-fr s_o bern._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o a_o vision_n of_o his_o concern_v two_o of_o his_o company_n in_o viâ—_n s._n bernard_n another_o that_o delaâ—ed_v his_o entrance_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 108._o exhortation_n of_o holy_a father_n to_o religion_n the_o conversion_n of_o s_o fulgentius_n and_o how_o he_o encourage_v 〈…〉_z with_fw-mi sur_fw-mi in_o 〈◊〉_d vita_fw-la to._n 1._o the_o exhortation_n of_o s._n augustin_n to_o licâ—â—â—ius_n epist._n 41._o s._n basiâ—â—â—â—hortation_n â—im_fw-la 52._o s._n greg._n 6._o râ—g_v ep._n 109_o s._n bernard_n admonition_n s._n bernard_n ep._n 103._o idom_n ser._n 38._o in_o cant._n coloss._n 2._o â—4_n psaâ—0â—_n â—0â—_z â—4_n psa_fw-la 145_o 8._o rom._n 5.20_o mat._n 6.32_o s._n laur._n justin_n do_v perfect_a mon._n can._n 2._o job._n 21.13_o psal._n 33_o 1â—_n the_o invitation_n which_o our_o saviour_n maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o â—8_o s._n basil_n de_fw-la abdi_fw-la saculâ—_n heb._n 1.3_o mat._n 11._o â—_o luc._n 14.19_o mat._n 7.14_o luc._n 24.26_o deut._n 37.33_o esa._n 10.27_o es._n 64_o 4._o io._n 12_o 26._o esa._n 61.3_o io._n 16.22_o
with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n offer_v to_o cure_v we_o of_o they_o of_o who_o s._n ambrose_n say_v true_o and_o wise_o ambrose_n that_o he_o neither_o fear_v to_o die_v nor_o reâ—â—â—d_v to_o live_v because_o he_o serve_v a_o good_a master_n 8._o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a dâ—fference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o serve_a man_n and_o serve_a god_n 6._o due_o weigh_v have_v be_v often_o the_o occasion_n that_o many_o haâ—e_a â—eâ—t_n the_o one_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o other_o s._n aâ—â—uâ—tin_n relate_v of_o two_o serve_v in_o no_o mean_a place_n in_o the_o emperor_n court_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n aâ—thoniâ—_n and_o â—â—ading_v it_o be_v so_o change_v that_o present_o they_o forsake_v the_o preterment_n and_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v aâ—_n court_n and_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v late_o wed_v and_o final_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o s._n augustin_n express_v it_o encourage_v one_o another_o in_o this_o business_n they_o reason_v thus_o among_o themselves_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o do_v we_o pretend_v in_o all_o there_o labour_n of_o we_o what_o do_v we_o aim_v at_o to_o what_o end_n do_v we_o bear_v these_o colour_n our_o utmost_a hope_n at_o court_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o how_o fickle_a be_v this_o and_o full_a of_o hazard_n and_o by_o how_o many_o danger_n do_v we_o come_v at_o last_o into_o more_o danger_n and_o how_o long_o will_v it_o last_v but_o if_o i_o will_v behold_v i_o be_o now_o present_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o holie-ghost_n that_o put_v this_o consideration_n and_o light_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n special_o where_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o by_o many_o danger_n of_o wait_v and_o flatter_a and_o undermine_v other_o ofâ—â—â—es_v by_o slanderous_a report_n they_o come_v at_o last_o to_o get_v the_o ear_n of_o their_o prince_n wherein_o be_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o all_o and_o for_o this_o they_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n many_o year_n together_o still_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o compass_v it_o but_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n be_v most_o assure_a if_o i_o will_v i_o present_o put_v myself_o into_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v nor_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o after_o long_a service_n i_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o without_o reward_n wherefore_o as_o discourse_v of_o marriage_n we_o say_v that_o if_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v bind_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n who_o can_v but_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o then_o to_o man_n who_o be_v ofttimes_o ill_a and_o though_o he_o be_v good_a may_v become_v evil_a so_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o service_n if_o one_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o do_v another_o will_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o religious_a people_n do_v then_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v ofttimes_o yea_o rather_o most_o common_o wâ—â—â—â—ed_v and_o unjust_a and_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v always_o bend_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o he_o who_o we_o serve_v and_o this_o be_v brief_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n in_o particular_a 9_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o all_o that_o a_o secular_a life_n must_v needs_o be_v full_a of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n because_o self-will_a which_o be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o mischief_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o it_o for_o our_o will_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_o bend_v as_o it_o be_v will_v it_o can_v hold_v itself_o from_o run_v headlong_o now_o inâ—o_v one_o thing_n now_o into_o another_o and_o be_v withal_o to_o blind_a and_o infirm_a and_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o hatred_n and_o lust_n so_o violent_a and_o headstrong_a and_o so_o little_a endeavour_n use_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o continual_o the_o reins_n they_o grow_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o bear_v all_o before_o they_o infinite_a mischief_n must_v needs_o come_v thereon_o both_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o where_o reason_n and_o counsel_n be_v shoot_v out_o and_o rash_a head_n ougâ—es_o take_v pâ—ace_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a and_o full_a of_o misery_n nothing_o constant_a and_o safe_a heerupon_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sudden_a and_o rash_a determination_n so_o many_o passionate_a resolution_n for_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o ofttimes_o without_o any_o occasion_n at_o all_o they_o enter_v upon_o nâ—w_a counsel_n of_o war_n of_o trade_v and_o other_o business_n and_o alter_v they_o as_o rash_o as_o they_o be_v rash_o undertake_v and_o no_o straight_a no_o gulf_n have_v more_o alteration_n of_o wave_n and_o billow_n than_o they_o have_v of_o their_o proceed_n whereby_o ofttimes_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n come_v to_o utter_v ruin_n and_o destruction_n religious_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o advice_n of_o other_o be_v free_a from_o these_o inconvenience_n special_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o must_v often_o say_v it_o or_o rather_o we_o must_v continual_o have_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n not_o man_n but_o god_n do_v govern_v they_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n lest_o blind_v with_o self-love_n they_o fail_v in_o their_o choice_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o at_o their_o own_o choice_n but_o other_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n be_v govern_v after_o one_o constant_a certain_a and_o uniform_a manner_n 10._o moreover_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n there_o be_v two_o other_o most_o dangerous_a rock_n rock_n and_o scarce_o any_o body_n buâ—â—usheth_v against_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n sloth_n and_o idleness_n or_o else_o too_o much_o business_n the_o first_o be_v most_o common_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n the_o second_o of_o â—he_n poor_a kind_n of_o people_n or_o of_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o be_v rich_a than_o they_o be_v of_o which_o kind_n the_o world_n be_v full_a idleness_n as_o s._n bernard_n write_v very_o true_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o all_o temptation_n dei._n and_o of_o all_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a thought_n final_o the_o height_n of_o malice_n and_o as_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o too_o much_o business_n the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v describe_v it_o to_o a_o hair_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o eugenius_n of_o consideration_n say_v that_o it_o do_v so_o harden_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v rend_v with_o compunction_n nor_o soften_v with_o compassion_n nor_o yield_v to_o threat_n nor_o be_v move_v by_o entreaty_n but_o be_v ungrateful_a for_o courtesy_n receive_v shameless_a in_o dishonest_a deal_n headlong_o in_o danger_n final_o it_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o respect_v man_n and_o s._n gregory_n understanding_n â—â—_o that_o the_o anxiety_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v figure_v in_o esau_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o jacob_n of_o which_o one_o be_v give_v to_o hunt_v and_o husbandry_n the_o other_o be_v a_o plain_a man_n live_v at_o home_n in_o his_o tent_n thereupon_o discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o be_v design_v by_o esau_n hunt_n but_o their_o life_n that_o follow_v the_o flesh_n in_o outward_a pleasure_n and_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o husbandman_n because_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n do_v the_o more_o earnest_o labour_n in_o exterior_a thing_n the_o more_o they_o leave_v the_o interior_a uncultivate_v but_o to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n as_o in_o a_o house_n be_v to_o restrain_v ourselves_o in_o the_o inward_a of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o spend_v onesself_n outward_o in_o desire_n least_o gape_v after_o many_o thing_n abroad_o they_o depart_v wander_v from_o themselves_o in_o their_o thought_n 11._o final_o to_o maxe_v a_o end_n of_o this_o comparison_n secular_a lay-people_n as_o time_n go_v now_o adays_o either_o run_v headlong_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n or_o if_o any_o live_v more_o reserued_o &_o honest_o they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o steal_v if_o they_o do_v not_o kill_v in_o brief_a if_o they_o offend_v not_o god_n if_o they_o can_v do_v this_o they_o be_v hold_v rare_a man_n and_o point_v at_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n religious_a people_n do_v this_o
and_o moreover_o use_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o virtue_n and_o purchase_v new_a crown_n of_o humility_n penance_n mortification_n and_o the_o like_a whereunto_o religion_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a spur_n and_o help_v which_o of_o these_o course_n be_v the_o better_a and_o more_o profitable_a may_v be_v declare_v many_o way_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o say_v of_o s._n hierome_n demetr_v or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v to_o demetrias_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o do_v no_o evil_a if_o thou_o do_v no_o good_a every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v câ—t_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o we_o soothe_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o ill_a fruit_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v if_o we_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o father_n will_v cut_v off_o every_o branch_n that_o bring_v no_o fruit_n in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o that_o hide_v the_o talon_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o handkereher_n be_v condemn_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o a_o unprofitable_a and_o naughty_a servant_n not_o only_o to_o have_v diminish_v but_o not_o to_o have_v increase_v be_v damnable_a so_o say_v s._n hierome_n a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o secular_a clergy_n chap._n xxxvii_o next_o above_o the_o layman_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n much_o more_o perfect_a and_o near_o to_o god_n then_o that_o of_o the_o laiety_n and_o withal_o somewhat_o resemble_v a_o religious_a estate_n in_o regard_n they_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n to_o god_n and_o be_v depute_v thereunto_o by_o a_o sacred_a character_n perfection_n yet_o religious_a man_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n and_o first_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o state_n be_v to_o be_v immovable_a constant_a unchangeable_a which_o can_v be_v without_o obligation_n of_o vow_n and_o the_o clergy_n make_v no_o vow_n not_o only_o if_o they_o have_v no_o cure_n but_o though_o they_o have_v for_o they_o may_v relinquish_v it_o and_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o promise_n to_o retain_v it_o 20._o s._n thomas_n handle_v this_o matter_n learned_o and_o at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n by_o occasion_n of_o a_o error_n of_o some_o unlearned_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o depress_v a_o religious_a state_n be_v bold_a to_o compare_v the_o secular_a clergy_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o religious_a but_o their_o rash_a censure_n be_v express_o conâ—emned_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o clear_o confute_v by_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o book_n above_o name_v where_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v that_o when_o any_o body_n be_v dispute_v perpetual_o for_o a_o office_n or_o function_n the_o church_n use_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o it_o as_o when_o the_o care_n of_o a_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o bishop_n he_o â—appoynted_v and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n say_v over_o he_o the_o crosier-staffe_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o a_o ring_n put_v on_o his_o finger_n and_o many_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v espouse_v to_o his_o church_n and_o tie_v perpetual_o unto_o it_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a man_n have_v in_o like_a manner_n certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v very_o ancient_a and_o be_v relate_v by_o s._n denys_n 6._o who_o also_o deliver_v the_o reason_n and_o signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o ceremony_n be_v to_o this_o day_n practise_v some_o in_o one_o religious_a order_n some_o in_o another_o and_o some_o in_o every_o one_o but_o secular_a priest_n when_o they_o take_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o use_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o s._n thomas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o state_n 2._o and_o moreover_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o their_o life_n be_v inferior_a to_o a_o religious_a state_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o laudable_a to_o pass_v from_o the_o bare_a life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n into_o religion_n cleriâ—_n whereas_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o descend_v from_o the_o great_a and_o better_a slate_n to_o that_o which_o be_v lâ—sse_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n have_v so_o determine_v not_o only_o because_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v more_o secure_a but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o ordain_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n that_o clergyman_n that_o desire_v the_o institute_n of_o monk_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o follow_v a_o better_a life_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v free_a access_n thereunto_o and_o s._n gregory_n give_v desiderius_n a_o bishop_n that_o hold_v back_o one_o of_o he_o a_o fraternal_a admonition_n and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v in_o what_o weighty_a word_n he_o do_v it_o â—0_n we_o exhort_v say_v he_o that_o your_o brotherhood_n be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o his_o earnest_a devotion_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a purpose_n rather_o by_o pastoral_a admonition_n inflame_v he_o with_o what_o exhortation_n you_o be_v able_a that_o the_o fervour_n of_o this_o desire_n wax_v not_o cold_a in_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o that_o sever_a himself_o from_o the_o turbulent_a tumult_n of_o secular_a trouble_n hasten_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o monastery_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o quiet_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o trouble_n of_o ecclesiastical_a care_n but_o let_v he_o be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v safe_a from_o all_o they_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o request_v thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n very_o well_o special_o that_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v a_o secure_a and_o quiet_a haven_n and_o contrariwise_o a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o unquiet_a with_o the_o tumult_n of_o secular_a care_n 3._o s._n anselm_n anselm_n that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n write_v a_o epistle_n much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o godfred_n bishop_n of_o paris_n in_o good_a manner_n yet_o withal_o grave_o tax_v he_o for_o hinder_v one_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o warrant_v to_o do_v so_o 3_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v the_o clear_a in_o this_o comparison_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n clergy_n betwixt_o these_o two_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n incident_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o secular_a clergyman_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weighty_a charge_n of_o soul_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o and_o last_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o church-living_n and_o possession_n as_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o require_v great_a uprightnes_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n great_a sanctity_n and_o integrity_n and_o that_o a_o little_a salt_n in_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o foul_a and_o unbeseeming_a for_o certain_o the_o degree_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o that_o rank_n and_o esteem_n that_o no_o princely_a dignity_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a unto_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v power_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o handle_v it_o to_o receive_v and_o minister_v it_o to_o other_o this_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v divine_a and_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o matt._n rather_o god_n than_o man_n what_o purity_n therefore_o of_o life_n &_o soul_n do_v such_o a_o office_n require_v who_o must_v he_o not_o excel_v in_o purity_n say_v s._n john_n chrysostome_n that_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n what_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v bright_a than_o that_o hand_n ought_v to_o be_v which_o divide_v this_o flesh_n or_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o this_o spiritual_a fire_n or_o the_o tongue_n that_o be_v die_v red_a with_o this_o blood_n which_o can_v never_o be_v reverence_v enough_o and_o s._n bernard_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n bewail_v the_o rashness_n of_o man_n in_o this_o kind_n 19_o and_o his_o just_a lamentation_n agree_v as_o fit_o to_o our_o time_n as_o to_o he_o and_o